tâ—e_v rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o we_o find_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v authentical_a of_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o authority_n to_o we_o because_o write_v so_o as_o your_o unwritten_a word_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n and_o your_o apostolic_a tradition_n wherein_o you_o come_v home_o to_o your_o a._n c._n the_o jesuit_n we_o receive_v none_o of_o they_o all_o as_o authentic_a or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o any_o doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o any_o tradition_n apostolic_a we_o will_v by_o your_o leave_n examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o you_o name_v baptise_v of_o infant_n for_o a_o tradition_n apostolic_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n for_o the_o infant_n or_o child_n of_o such_o be_v 7.14_o holy_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v and_o so_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcise_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n so_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o child_n of_o believe_a christian_a parent_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abrahâ—m_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o so_o as_o believe_a christian_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o their_o child_n or_o infant_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n have_v for_o circumcision_n therefore_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v certain_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o baptise_n of_o believe_a parent_n so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o baptize_v infant_n because_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolic_a but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o clear_o and_o firm_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o believe_a parent_n we_o exclude_v therefore_o whatsoever_o word_n unwritten_a or_o tradition_n apostolic_a as_o you_o call_v they_o as_o be_v either_o partial_a or_o equal_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o bellarmine_n call_v they_o or_o as_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o doubt_n about_o faith_n as_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o tradition_n apostolic_a but_o what_o we_o find_v they_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n send_v god_n people_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o information_n instruction_n resolution_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v isaiah_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n god_n word_n write_v else_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o man_n they_o be_v blind_a guide_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n lead_v we_o any_o where_o but_o to_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n 8.9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o all_o wisdom_n without_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n all_o knowledge_n without_o this_o be_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o find_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o so_o as_o christ_n allow_v we_o no_o other_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o of_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v erunan_o search_v they_o not_o the_o archive_v or_o sacraries_n of_o blind_a tradition_n though_o guild_v over_o never_o so_o fair_a with_o the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a nor_o of_o any_o pretend_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a and_o christ_n answer_v the_o lawyer_n when_o he_o ask_v 10.25.26_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n 4.6_o that_o none_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o peter_n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o the_o only_a absolute_a sufficient_a perfect_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o matter_n or_o doubt_n of_o faith_n touch_v our_o salvation_n so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o other_o interpreter_n but_o it_o self_n not_o any_o tradition_n not_o any_o word_n unwritten_a but_o of_o this_o you_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o at_o after_o l._n p._n 72_o 73._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infuse_v habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a the_o sole_a infuser_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v p._n i_o confess_v when_o first_o i_o read_v these_o word_n i_o begin_v to_o muse_v with_o myself_o and_o to_o argue_v thus_o what_o be_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n turn_v orthodox_n no_o arminian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n but_o look_v a_o little_a further_o and_o observe_v both_o the_o author_n you_o allege_v as_o stapleton_n a_o great_a man_n with_o you_o and_o other_o popish_a author_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o you_o throughout_o your_o book_n and_o also_o consider_v of_o what_o faith_n you_o here_o speak_v i_o change_v my_o conceit_n and_o find_v that_o you_o be_v no_o changeling_n for_o whereas_o i_o think_v that_o all_o this_o fair_a flourish_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o a_o habit_n infuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sole_a infuser_n the_o soul_n mere_o recipient_a till_o god_n spirit_n move_v man_n heart_n he_o can_v believe_v have_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o grace_n of_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o particular_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o imagine_v i_o say_v that_o as_o you_o use_v the_o apostle_n very_a word_n and_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n so_o you_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v so_o of_o the_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n but_o when_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a i_o confess_v i_o blush_v at_o my_o folly_n in_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o you_o have_v have_v so_o much_o experience_n both_o of_o your_o usual_a pervert_n of_o scripture_n and_o your_o corrupt_a sense_n throughout_o your_o book_n and_o consider_v that_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v stand_v together_o and_o how_o you_o hâ—ve_v altogether_o suppress_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o find_v that_o all_o this_o faith_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o historical_a faith_n in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o belief_n be_v common_a to_o the_o very_a reprobate_n and_o devil_n themselves_o who_o 1â—_n believe_v and_o tremble_v phristouâ—i_n they_o quiver_v and_o shake_v as_o when_o man_n tooth_n chatter_v in_o their_o head_n in_o extreme_a cold_a and_o yet_o how_o do_v you_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o your_o reader_n in_o give_v to_o this_o faith_n those_o peculiar_a attribute_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o only_o save_v grace_n of_o save_v faith_n the_o sole_a infuser_n giver_n and_o worker_n whereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v i_o how_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o that_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o so_o all_o
those_o plague_n write_v therein_o and_o threaten_v against_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_o inflict_v in_o belief_n whereof_o they_o tremble_v what_o have_v they_o this_o faith_n give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sole_a infuser_n of_o it_o or_o any_o infuser_n of_o it_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v this_o historical_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o here_o for_o you_o do_v in_o that_o 16_o the_o section_n consist_v of_o about_o 30_o leaf_n in_o folio_n speak_v of_o that_o faith_n alone_o which_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o that_o long_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n wherein_o you_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o sweat_v to_o so_o small_a purpose_n and_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v do_v show_v this_o and_o your_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v to_o confirm_v it_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o stapleton_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o the_o true_a member_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a without_o grace_n to_o believe_v what_o himself_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v credible_a whereupon_o you_o infer_v a_o little_a after_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v be_v the_o object_n never_o so_o credible_a thus_o we_o see_v your_o mind_n at_o full_a what_o faith_n what_o gift_n of_o god_n what_o grace_n this_o be_v which_o you_o say_v none_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o his_o church_n namely_o not_o that_o faith_n not_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o that_o grace_n not_o that_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o a_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n the_o proper_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o forecited_n place_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n such_o a_o grace_n as_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o trent_n profess_v and_o allow_v and_o so_o that_o which_o stapleton_n and_o all_o other_o pontificial_o write_v of_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v l._n p._n 75._o the_o world_n can_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o go_v to_o weigh_v the_o scripture_n at_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o reason_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n contain_v it_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o reason_n and_o pag._n 76._o for_o reason_n by_o she_o own_o light_n can_v discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o all_o the_o light_n she_o have_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o false_a p._n it_o be_v â—rue_a that_o man_n natural_a reason_n be_v not_o bridle_v by_o grace_n be_v so_o headstrong_a that_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v restrain_v it_o within_o its_o own_o bound_n but_o will_v be_v meddle_v but_o yet_o though_o reason_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o give_v her_o voice_n and_o assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o she_o must_v know_v her_o place_n she_o must_v come_v in_o the_o rear_n of_o all_o and_o as_o a_o handmaid_n not_o as_o a_o mistress_n nor_o be_v it_o reason_n office_n to_o bring_v her_o balance_n to_o weigh_v the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o herein_o she_o have_v no_o negative_a voice_n but_o only_o of_o assent_n so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o a_o judge_n god_n word_n refuse_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o reason_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o reason_n by_o she_o own_o light_n can_v discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a for_o man_n reason_n be_v but_o natural_a and_o god_n word_n supernatural_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o they_o and_o reason_n can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o colour_n so_o as_o reason_n must_v not_o come_v in_o with_o her_o balance_n and_o weight_n till_o a_o man_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o she_o give_v her_o full_a assent_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v how_o say_v you_o then_o that_o reason_n by_o she_o own_o light_n can_v discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a point_v blank_a against_o the_o apostle_n 16.14_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o paul_n now_o if_o the_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o natural_a reason_n receive_v not_o nor_o be_v thereby_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o until_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n and_o 2._o reveal_v those_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v than_o reason_n can_v judge_v of_o scripture_n by_o her_o own_o light_n for_o what_o be_v reason_n light_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n sure_o darkness_n itself_o unto_o spiritual_a thing_n you_o be_v once_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n darkness_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n man_n natural_a understanding_n and_o reason_n darkness_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v 6.23_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n and_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n tà _fw-la tes_fw-fr sarkòs_fw-la phronousin_n do_v savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v as_o unsavoury_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n reason_n as_o wholesome_a meat_n be_v to_o a_o aguish_a palate_n they_o be_v unto_o he_o 2.14_o morÃa_fw-la foolishness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o rom._n 8.6_o 8.6_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n 7._o and_o ekthrà _fw-la enmity_n against_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v you_o say_v jeremy_n 10._o every_o man_n be_v brutish_a in_o his_o own_o knowledge_n can_v you_o then_o hale_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o man_n natural_a reason_n which_o be_v brutish_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o no_o and_o david_n say_v 62.9_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n yea_o say_v you_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n but_o not_o so_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n of_o learning_n and_o part_n but_o take_v all_o with_o you_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n what_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n a_o lie_n yea_o sure_o yea_o altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o be_v â—ayd_v in_o the_o balance_n but_o in_o what_o balance_n in_o the_o uneven_a balance_n with_o the_o false_a scale_n of_o your_o natural_a reason_n no_o but_o in_o the_o â—3_n balance_n and_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n your_o reason_n must_v be_v weigh_v and_o this_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o scripture_n if_o then_o your_o reason_n must_v be_v weigh_v at_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v find_v too_o light_a yea_o light_a than_o vanity_n yea_o altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n yea_o sure_o altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n yea_o a_o very_a lie_n then_o what_o weight_n can_v your_o reason_n bring_v be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o whereby_o to_o weigh_v the_o scripture_n or_o how_o shall_v reason_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n with_o her_o unequal_a balance_n and_o false_a weight_n weigh_v verity_n itself_o but_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o put_v you_o out_o of_o conceit_n of_o your_o natural_a reason_n as_o a_o incomptent_a judge_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o man_n reason_n be_v blindness_n darkness_n enmity_n against_o the_o truth_n brutish_a vanity_n a_o lie_n altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o put_v you_o to_o it_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o can_v by_o the_o strength_n and_o light_n of_o your_o natural_a reason_n judge_n trial_n or_o weigh_v the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n
that_o day_n or_o any_o other_o day_n but_o admonish_a christian_n to_o abhor_v they_o as_o 14._o heathenish_a and_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n wherein_o you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v four_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n in_o their_o day_n teach_v hold_v and_o profess_v all_o choose_v excellent_a save_v doctrine_n of_o election_n predestination_n redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n their_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o conversation_n by_o god_n save_v and_o omnipotent_a grace_n their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n and_o their_o certain_a perseverance_n in_o grace_n unto_o glory_n and_o none_o of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v forbid_v to_o minister_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n be_v this_o your_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v five_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n in_o their_o day_n teach_v profess_a and_o practise_v that_o discipline_n which_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n forbid_v all_o will-worship_n and_o imposition_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o snare_n upon_o man_n conscience_n whereby_o that_o christian_a liberty_n be_v overthrow_v which_o christ_n purchase_v for_o his_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v this_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n profess_v and_o practise_v and_o wherein_o you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v six_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n in_o their_o time_n condemn_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o of_o meat_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n teach_v by_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o you_o and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n hold_v profess_v and_o practice_v and_o wherein_o you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v o_o you_o prelate_n o_o thou_o church_n of_o england_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o faith_n profession_n and_o practice_n of_o you_o so_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v and_o that_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o time_n embrace_v and_o profess_v and_o be_v not_o so_o desperate_o bend_v as_o be_v so_o clear_o convince_v of_o these_o thy_o foul_a practice_n to_o profess_v and_o vow_v notwithstanding_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o lest_o herein_o your_o condition_n prove_v as_o it_o must_v do_v infinite_o more_o desperate_a and_o damnable_a then_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o who_o knowledge_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a favour_n with_o their_o obstinate_a persist_v in_o they_o and_o resi_v the_o truth_n yea_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n therein_o leave_v they_o as_o without_o excuse_n so_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o who_o nothing_o remain_v as_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n say_v but_o 8._o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n l._n p._n 338._o yea_o but_o he_o say_v again_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v all_o the_o jesuite_n take_v upon_o his_o soul_n why_o but_o iâ—_n this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v confess_v it_o again_o the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n i_o confess_v with_o st._n paul_n eph._n 4._o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o church_n i_o confess_v with_o that_o charity_n which_o st._n paul_n teach_v i_o namely_o to_o leave_v all_o man_n especial_o the_o weak_a sex_n and_o sort_n which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o and_o this_o be_v no_o mistake_a charity_n p._n this_o you_o confess_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n so_o this_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n as_o in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v and_o of_o this_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v if_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v with_o rome_n by_o her_o save_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o all_o and_o sum_n of_o your_o confession_n now_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o one_o save_v faith_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o elect_a which_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o for_o first_o rome_n faith_n be_v in_o its_o kind_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n a_o dead_a faith_n but_o the_o save_a faith_n be_v a_o 20_o live_a faith_n second_o they_o confess_v that_o with_o their_o faith_n they_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n as_o they_o say_v of_o their_o fiddle_n fornicarii_fw-la adulteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o rome_n faith_n be_v no_o save_v faith_n for_o the_o save_a faith_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o effectual_o perfect_o and_o certain_o save_v all_o those_o that_o have_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 5.24_o three_o the_o romish_a â—aith_n be_v a_o doubt_v waver_a uncertain_a faith_n or_o raâ—her_a opinion_n and_o wan_a hope_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v accurse_v certainâ—y_o of_o believe_a whereas_o the_o save_a faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o clear_a â—_o evidence_n a_o plerophoria_fw-la as_o heb_n 10.22_o rom._n 4_o 21.â—_n a_o full_a assurance_n or_o persuasion_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o believe_a though_o not_o in_o fullness_n of_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v many_o time_n hinder_v by_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n four_o rome_n faith_n be_v and_o may_v be_v without_o hope_n and_o charity_n but_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v never_o without_o hope_n and_o charity_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a 11.1_o foundation_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o it_o 6._o work_v by_o love_n fifty_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o justify_v faith_n for_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o trent_n say_v faith_n justify_v not_o till_o hope_n and_o charity_n come_v to_o it_o and_o then_o all_o 3_o together_o and_o that_o as_o inherent_a grace_n and_o work_n in_o we_o do_v justify_v whereas_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o justify_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v that_o only_a grace_n whereby_o as_o a_o instrument_n apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o not_o as_o work_n in_o we_o the_o believe_a sinner_n be_v justify_v rom._n 3.28_o so_o as_o though_o this_o save_n justify_v faith_n be_v never_o without_o hope_n and_o charity_n no_o more_o than_o fire_n be_v without_o light_n and_o heat_n yet_o hope_v and_o charity_n have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o with_o faith_n in_o justification_n so_o as_o not_o even_o faith_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n inherent_a with_o hope_n and_o charity_n do_v justify_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o hand_n or_o instrument_n apply_v christ_n as_o before_o but_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v justify_v not_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n apply_v christ_n whereby_o his_o righteousness_n be_v of_o god_n impute_v to_o the_o believer_n which_o imputation_n the_o council_n in_o plain_a term_n accurse_v but_o only_a as_o a_o grace_n and_o work_v inherent_a with_o hope_n and_o charity_n six_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o stand_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n have_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v but_o also_o a_o sanctify_a faith_n as_o act._n 26.18_o call_v therefore_o a_o holy_a faith_n judas_n 20._o as_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v bear_v again_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o die_v in_o holiness_n but_o the_o roman_a faith_n do_v not_o sanctify_v for_o they_o confess_v that_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o profane_a person_n may_v have_v it_o and_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o it_o as_o before_z last_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o sole_a work_n without_o the_o concurrence_n or_o man_n will_n which_o be_v not_o free_a until_o grace_n have_v give_v it_o both_o life_n and_o freedom_n but_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v confess_v by_o they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a work_n of_o grace_n nor_o at_o all_o of_o sanctify_v and_o save_v grace_n
your_o 16_o the_o sextion_n mention_v before_o which_o continue_v from_o p._n 59_o to_o 116._o wherein_o be_v sundry_a passage_n â—o_o this_o purpose_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v one_o and_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v touch_v as_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o here_o i_o can_v though_o i_o say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o wonder_n but_o admire_v that_o such_o speech_n shall_v flow_v down_o so_o fast_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v a_o mighty_a catarrhact_n or_o distillation_n of_o the_o eye_n drown_v the_o sight_n and_o flow_v from_o such_o a_o abundant_a humour_n in_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v like_a to_o turn_v into_o a_o dropsy_n possess_v and_o putrify_v the_o whole_a body_n which_o if_o not_o prevent_v by_o some_o remedy_n from_o heaven_n must_v needs_o prove_v epedemical_o mortal_a you_o be_v the_o first_o antagonist_n of_o jesuit_n that_o ever_o utter_v such_o thing_n and_o you_o may_v well_o have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o utter_v such_o base_a speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o more_o proper_a for_o a_o jesuit_n than_o one_o pretend_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o protestant_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o matter_n be_v much_o which_o of_o you_o be_v the_o mouth_n have_v all_o one_o spirit_n and_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n so_o as_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o church_n which_o with_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o you_o have_v the_o great_a privilege_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o pregnant_a mother_n who_o be_v so_o 17.3_o full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o demonstrative_o evident_a in_o itself_o as_o to_o enforce_v assent_n what_o then_o shall_v do_v it_o probable_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o nature_n be_v blind_a as_o we_o show_v before_o of_o natural_a reason_n and_o again_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v but_o probable_a confirm_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v truth_n itself_o as_o christ_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n now_o there_o be_v strict_o no_o proportion_n between_o probability_n and_o truth_n how_o can_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o you_o say_v be_v but_o probable_a confirm_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n and_o we_o show_v also_o how_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o add_v argument_n from_o humane_a testimony_n confirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n that_o which_o be_v but_o humane_a can_v strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a i_o receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n say_v christ._n joh._n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o above_o humane_a testimony_n that_o it_o can_v receive_v no_o strength_n from_o it_o no_o more_o than_o god_n can_v receive_v strength_n from_o the_o creature_n god_n word_n from_o man_n word_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n write_v word_n be_v above_o man_n bare_a word_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n who_o take_v christ_n for_o a_o mere_a man_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o moses_n his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n thereby_o imply_v that_o write_n the_o scripture_n be_v above_o man_n word_n again_o humane_a testimony_n in_o comparison_n to_o god_n word_n be_v but_o a_o lie_n for_o 3.4_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n moreover_o in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a enough_o to_o demonstrate_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o enforce_v assent_n but_o be_v strenthen_v by_o probable_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o humane_a testimony_n it_o be_v then_o wilfulness_n and_o pride_n to_o suspect_v it_o here_o you_o set_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n above_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n probability_n above_o truth_n humane_a testimony_n above_o divine_a man_n above_o god._n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o christ_n without_o man_n testimony_n so_o as_o hereby_o you_o disable_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v a_o incompetent_a witness_n of_o christ_n because_o not_o evident_a enough_o in_o themselves_o without_o humane_a testimony_n so_o as_o how_o you_o can_v clear_v yourself_o from_o blasphemy_n i_o see_v not_o but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o degree_n for_o you_o add_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o light_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o now_o you_o open_v your_o mouth_n a_o little_a wide_o to_o blaspemy_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v yet_o more_o of_o this_o suff_v out_o of_o your_o wardrobe_n of_o which_o i_o may_v say_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o bewray_v how_o gross_o and_o palpable_o blind_v you_o be_v in_o discern_v the_o scripture_n glorious_a brightness_n be_v like_o that_o woman_n in_o lipsius_n who_o be_v blind_a herself_o blame_v the_o house_n she_o be_v in_o for_o be_v very_o dark_a so_o you_o because_o you_o be_v blind_v yourself_o the_o 4.4_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v your_o eye_n therefore_o you_o blame_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n for_o be_v dark_a not_o bright_a enough_o to_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o why_o sure_o all_o light_n be_v svi_fw-la index_n &_o svi_fw-la communicativum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o shine_v so_o as_o all_o in_o the_o house_n do_v see_v it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o 5.15_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n as_o christ_n say_v if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o so_o much_o light_n in_o they_o as_o all_o may_v see_v it_o to_o shine_v forth_o than_o they_o have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o light_n at_o all_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o but_o this_o you_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o tell_v we_o anon_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o here_o you_o say_v the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o and_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o also_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordinary_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n why_o what_o be_v the_o question_n be_v it_o not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o the_o subject_a question_n of_o this_o whole_a 16_o the_o section_n and_o which_o you_o handle_v throughout_o and_o this_o be_v so_o have_v you_o forget_v what_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o this_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infuse_a habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a and_o that_o the_o sole_a infuser_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v and_o now_o do_v you_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordinary_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o the_o question_n yea_o but_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n what_o then_o namely_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o for_o this_o you_o set_v we_o down_o a_o rule_n of_o proposal_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o the_o other_o for_o this_o your_o manner_n of_o proposal_n you_o put_v it_o not_o as_o a_o question_n but_o as_o a_o a'Ãtema_fw-la a_o question_n beg_v not_o to_o be_v argue_v and_o dispute_v upon_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o question_n be_v to_o be_v but_o you_o do_v dogmatÃzein_o obtrude_v and_o force_v upon_o we_o a_o novel_a opinion_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v without_o proof_n of_o reason_n argument_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v your_o question_n or_o position_n as_o heterodox_n or_o a_o paradox_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o determine_v all_o question_n in_o divinity_n about_o faith_n whereof_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o determine_v hereof_o you_o will_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o propose_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o that_o be_v necessary_o to_o
they_o renounce_v all_o such_o lord_n ask_v they_o again_o why_o they_o subject_a their_o conscience_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n in_o will-worship_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n o_o they_o answer_v they_o never_o know_v that_o before_o and_o now_o that_o they_o know_v it_o they_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o from_o henceforth_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o resolve_v to_o loose_v rather_o life_n and_o all_o than_o they_o will_v do_v so_o any_o long_a thus_o even_o a_o good_a christian_a through_o ignorance_n may_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o dangerous_a error_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n continue_v in_o it_o so_o he_o that_o have_v true_a save_a faith_n in_o christ_n rest_v on_o christ_n merit_n alone_o for_o his_o justification_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o rest_v only_o on_o christ_n renounce_v all_o other_o respect_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o any_o error_n be_v so_o seduce_v as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v 1.5_o preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o body_n have_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n give_v he_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n purpose_n and_o intention_n for_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v both_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n final_o it_o be_v very_o true_a be_v take_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n that_o christ_n never_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o if_o not_o presumptuous_a spirit_n certain_o not_o such_o spirit_n as_o usurp_v a_o prelatical_a and_o lordly_a authority_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o visible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_n counsel_n impose_v upon_o all_o man_n a_o servile_a yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o decree_n whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n true_a or_o false_a nay_o to_o such_o presumptuous_a spirit_n god_n have_v give_v eye_n not_o to_o see_v and_o have_v make_v their_o heart_n fat_a not_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n not_o to_o see_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v dark_a and_o speak_v disgraceful_o of_o it_o so_o as_o the_o presumptuous_a be_v proper_o you_o as_o for_o the_o contentious_a and_o curious_a these_o be_v they_o that_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o your_o undermine_a and_o oppugn_v of_o it_o and_o be_v curiousâ—o_o â—o_z search_n and_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v cunning_o yet_o gross_o enough_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o voluminous_a leaf_n of_o this_o your_o book_n so_o as_o for_o these_o so_o contentious_a and_o curious_a christ_n do_v intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o not_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n in_o the_o world_n can_v beat_v they_o from_o it_o to_o the_o ten_o you_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o it_o if_o general_n counsel_n err_v in_o one_o or_o a_o second_o or_o a_o three_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thing_n necessary_a in_o other_o case_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o they_o err_v and_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o then_o if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o your_o general_n council_n at_o all_o for_o you_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v possible_o though_o not_o easy_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n 226._o and_o yet_o obedience_n must_v be_v give_v if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o err_v onâ—e_v twice_o thrice_o yea_o or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n take_v all_o these_o together_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o many_o danger_n if_o it_o be_v rid_v of_o general_n counsel_n altogether_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o it_o if_o in_o so_o err_a they_o load_v the_o world_n with_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o error_n which_o all_o man_n must_v bow_v their_o neck_n under_o till_o another_o general_n council_n do_v free_a they_o and_o perhaps_o in_o stead_n of_o free_v they_o may_v lay_v as_o much_o more_o load_n upon_o they_o true_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o talk_v with_o your_o pen_n what_o you_o please_v and_o a_o strong_a opinion_n also_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o write_v or_o speak_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o every_o body_n high_o applaud_v as_o if_o all_o you_o write_v be_v oracle_n you_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v such_o foul_a blot_n to_o have_v drop_v from_o your_o pen._n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o you_o err_v in_o this_o and_o that_o and_o another_o etc._n etc._n aswell_o as_o your_o general_n counsel_n so_o as_o we_o know_v they_o may_v not_o in_o obey_v or_o assent_v err_v with_o you_o to_o the_o eleven_o you_o say_v for_o necessary_a faith_n to_o salvation_n we_o have_v the_o scripture_n creed_n 4_o first_o general_n counsel_n so_o then_o be_v furnish_v of_o necessary_n what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n rule_v for_o temporal_a thing_n may_v hold_v well_o in_o spiritual_a he_o say_v 6.8_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a so_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o faith_n to_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v these_o well_o and_o bâ—_n content_a not_o affect_v to_o be_v load_v with_o a_o multitudo_fw-la of_o humane_a devise_n which_o prelatical_a counsel_n court_n and_o canon_n put_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v general_n counsel_n so_o cheap_a as_o that_o you_o shall_v keep_v such_o a_o do_v have_v no_o necessary_n to_o trouble_v they_o withal_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v some_o other_o necessary_n beside_o those_o of_o faith_n that_o will_v require_v a_o general_n council_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o pag_n 211._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n as_o the_o reconcile_n of_o england_n with_o rome_n the_o make_n of_o canon_n which_o must_v bind_v aâ—l_o particular_a christian_n and_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v 〈…〉_z but_o there_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o general_n council_n why_o but_o there_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o may_v do_v what_o you_o please_v only_o you_o desire_v perhaps_o a_o general_n council_n to_o conclude_v for_o altar_n and_o other_o utensil_n and_o so_o ease_v your_o shoulder_n of_o the_o envy_n and_o crime_n of_o innovation_n but_o for_o that_o also_o you_o have_v a_o sufficient_a put_v off_o as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n will_v conclude_v all_o but_o still_o the_o scripture_n with_o you_o be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o necessary_a faith_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o creed_n and_o at_o least_o the_o 4_o first_o general_n counsel_n why_o be_v the_o scripture_n before_o there_o be_v any_o either_o creed_n or_o counsel_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n then_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o creed_n and_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a rule_n as_o for_o the_o creed_n they_o be_v for_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o extract_v from_o scripture_n and_o must_v still_o be_v reduce_v to_o scripture_n for_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o before_o and_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 4_o general_n counsel_n we_o approve_v of_o they_o no_o further_o than_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o twelve_o you_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o general_n counsel_n and_o not_o else_o yet_o we_o submit_v our_o faith_n only_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v and_o breathe_v in_o it_o which_o by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o as_o augustine_n do_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o herein_o you_o show_v your_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o humane_a as_o which_o you_o submit_v not_o mere_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o
a_o reply_n to_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o william_n laude_n and_o mr._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n by_o a_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n job_n 38.2_o who_o be_v this_o that_o darken_v council_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o cant_n 2.15_o take_v we_o the_o fox_n the_o little_a fox_n that_o spoil_v the_o vine_n for_o our_o vine_n have_v tender_a grape_n imprint_v anno_fw-la mdcxl_o a_o sad_a and_o serious_a consultation_n of_o a_o disconsolae_n mother_n christ_n virgin-spouse_n with_o twelve_o of_o her_o child_n about_o she_o who_o name_n be_v faith_n hope_n charity_n zeal_n humility_n prudence_n piety_n patience_n justice_n mercy_n verity_n prayer_n who_o several_a judgement_n the_o mother_n require_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n mother_n my_o dear_a child_n how_o do_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o you_o revive_v my_o doleful_a spirit_n almost_o drown_v in_o the_o 1â—_n dragon_n flood_n you_o be_v to_o i_o as_o that_o 1._o twelve-starred_n crown_n upon_o my_o head_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o i_o have_v call_v you_o together_o though_o indeed_o you_o be_v never_o asunder_o nor_o absent_a from_o i_o and_o it_o be_v this_o you_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o notorious_a book_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o prime_a prelate_n of_o england_n which_o he_o call_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o to_o that_o relation_n a_o son_n of_o i_o no_o less_o know_v to_o you_o all_o then_o assist_v by_o you_o in_o the_o work_n have_v make_v here_o a_o reply_n and_o present_v it_o to_o i_o but_o now_o how_o to_o improve_v and_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o the_o best_a be_v the_o doubt_n the_o relator_n the_o prelate_n engage_v the_o king_n in_o it_o by_o two_o bond_n the_o one_o of_o patronage_n the_o other_o of_o command_n as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v first_o command_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o now_o do_v give_v it_o patronage_n and_o protection_n which_o if_o true_a it_o put_v i_o in_o a_o straight_o what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o reply_n for_o who_o so_o fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o to_o give_v it_o protection_n too_o if_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n be_v well_o and_o wise_o weigh_v it_o have_v much_o perplex_v i_o now_o therefore_o give_v i_o your_o best_a advice_n and_o first_o i'faith_o what_o say_v thou_o faith_n dear_a mother_n put_v away_o from_o you_o all_o such_o perplex_a thought_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o look_v on_o worldly_a mean_n with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o straight_o but_o this_o be_v our_o safety_n it_o be_v well_o the_o world_n have_v never_o a_o object_n to_o allure_v our_o confidence_n to_o pitch_v upon_o it_o and_o best_a of_o all_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v band_v against_o we_o and_o our_o christ._n be_v not_o he_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o cope_v with_o they_o do_v he_o not_o 2._o laugh_v at_o their_o proud_a but_o vain_a attempt_n which_o be_v no_o less_o against_o he_o then_o against_o we_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n than_o he_o and_o be_v not_o we_o his_o and_o be_v not_o 8.32_o he_o for_o we_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o what_o though_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n be_v with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o devil_n arm_v against_o we_o why_o still_o christ_n be_v for_o we_o that_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o against_o we_o we_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n against_o a_o world_n of_o wolf_n and_o fox_n lion_n and_o bear_n but_o we_o have_v a_o watchful_a and_o powerful_a shepherd_n who_o legion_n of_o mighty_a angel_n those_o heavenly_a host_n do_v pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o we_o be_v his_o paradise_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o defend_v continual_o with_o his_o cherubim_n flame_v sword_n that_o proud_a apostate_n can_v so_o invade_v we_o as_o to_o take_v one_o tree_n of_o life_n from_o we_o let_v the_o wild_a beast_n then_o rage_n and_o war_n upon_o we_o let_v the_o egyptian_a troop_n pursue_v we_o as_o with_o open_a mouth_n to_o devuore_fw-mi we_o but_o stand_v we_o still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o lead_v his_o people_n through_o the_o sea_n never_o want_v power_n to_o deliver_v he_o when_o in_o most_o desperate_a straits_n mother_n cheer_v up_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n shall_v perish_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a have_v say_v it_o as_o for_o outward_a mean_n if_o we_o have_v they_o we_o use_v they_o as_o god_n ordinance_n if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o nay_o if_o all_o be_v against_o we_o yet_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o ever_o great_a strong_a and_o noble_a without_o and_o against_o mean_n then_o with_o they_o and_o much_o more_o be_v our_o god_n the_o same_o and_o his_o glory_n most_o shine_v where_o outward_a mean_n be_v either_o least_o helpful_a or_o most_o opposite_a my_o resolution_n then_o be_v this_o the_o reply_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v publish_v and_o withal_o as_o most_o pertinent_a and_o important_a to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v read_v it_o or_o no_o leave_v that_o to_o god._n we_o shall_v neither_o loose_v our_o labour_n nor_o reward_n for_o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o shall_v prevail_v what_o ever_o opposition_n man_n or_o devil_n make_v against_o it_o and_o in_o this_o reply_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o prelate_n false_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n i_o have_v say_v mother_n well_o hope_v what_o say_v thou_o hope_n dear_a mother_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n with_o my_o sister_n faith_n by_o all_o mean_n cast_v away_o all_o anxious_a and_o perplex_a thought_n and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n though_o our_o ship_n be_v shrewd_o weather-beaten_a and_o shake_v yet_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o i_o have_v already_o cast_v 6.19_o anchor_n in_o the_o havens_n mouth_n on_o a_o firm_a ground_n within_o the_o veil_n when_o noah_n ark_n float_v over_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n in_o that_o dreadful_a deluge_n when_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sea_n what_o pilot_n safe_o guide_v and_o steer_v its_o course_n that_o it_o shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o mount_n ararat_n even_o the_o same_o pilot_n we_o have_v to_o conduct_v we_o through_o these_o flood_n to_o the_o haven_n where_o we_o will_v be_v let_v the_o reply_n for_o truth_n against_o falsehood_n be_v publish_v under_o christ_n patronage_n and_o protection_n that_o be_v sufficient_a as_o for_o man_n the_o less_o we_o hope_v in_o they_o the_o less_o we_o fear_v they_o and_o while_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o crown_n with_o the_o other_o i_o have_v say_v mother_n charity_n what_o say_v thou_o charity_n dear_a mother_n as_o my_o sister_n hope_n be_v the_o anchor_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a so_o i_o be_o the_o threefold_a cable_n not_o easy_o break_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o cant._n love_v not_o all_o the_o flood_n can_v drown_v it_o now_o for_o the_o relation_n be_v those_o many_o passage_n in_o it_o note_v by_o the_o replyer_n some_o common_a slip_n of_o ignorance_n or_o humane_a frailty_n i_o will_v cast_v my_o large_a mantle_n over_o they_o but_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o full_a of_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o chritt_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o against_o your_o holy_a spouse-ship_n and_o against_o faith_n and_o against_o charity_n and_o so_o against_o all_o true_a religion_n yea_o proceed_v also_o from_o a_o prime_a prelate_n pretend_v great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n and_o profess_v such_o singular_a eminency_n and_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o be_v the_o only_a able_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o a_o jesuit_n and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o fair_a white_a veil_n of_o hypocrisy_n only_o his_o blackmoor_n skin_n too_o gross_o appear_v in_o his_o malignant_a practice_n in_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o those_o malicious_a and_o impious_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n so_o as_o he_o be_v leave_v altogether_o naked_a of_o all_o plea_n of_o ignorance_n therefore_o i_o hold_v it_o fit_a that_o his_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v unmasque_v his_o bold_a falcity_n confute_v his_o insollencie_n suppress_v his_o impiety_n rebuke_v and_o the_o truth_n maintain_v against_o he_o
romanist_n condemn_v you_o of_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n and_o what_o defence_n have_v you_o against_o this_o charge_n you_o say_v she_o profess_v the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o your_o best_a apology_n for_o your_o church_n of_o england_n believer_n be_v profession_n sufficient_a when_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n and_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o have_v leave_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n dare_v you_o deny_v this_o now_o in_o what_o particular_a the_o romanist_n condemn_v you_o for_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n i_o know_v not_o sure_o not_o in_o those_o wherein_o themselves_o be_v equal_o condemn_v i_o will_v instance_n in_o two_o doctrine_n wherein_o both_o you_o and_o they_o be_v apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n in_o your_o novelty_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v your_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n wherein_o thus_o far_o you_o go_v with_o the_o romanist_n in_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n for_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o year_n in_o all_o amount_v to_o upon_o 20._o week_n want_v not_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o half_a of_o the_o year_n the_o second_o be_v forbid_v certain_a meat_n on_o certain_a day_n and_o week_n in_o the_o year_n and_o your_o zeal_n in_o the_o observation_n hereof_o show_v plain_o that_o you_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v and_o not_o a_o mere_a civil_a thing_n as_o the_o statute_n make_v it_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o adostle_n say_v of_o both_o these_o for_o he_o couple_n they_o together_o 6._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a doctrine_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v attain_v so_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o these_o two_o doctrine_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o certain_a meat_n be_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n second_o they_o proceed_v from_o lie_a spirit_n three_o they_o be_v lie_v speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n as_o if_o some_o time_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o marriage_n itself_o 13.4_o which_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n or_o as_o if_o some_o meat_n be_v holy_a than_o other_o or_o some_o more_o unclean_a than_o other_o at_o some_o time_n four_o such_o as_o teach_v hold_v and_o practice_v these_o doctrine_n have_v cauterise_v or_o sear_v conscience_n which_o instead_o of_o remorse_n glory_n in_o these_o doctrine_n and_o stiff_o maintain_v they_o and_o out_o of_o which_o your_o prerogative_n court_v and_o other_o episcopal_a court_n suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n make_v a_o rich_a merchandise_n of_o they_o five_o that_o the_o hold_v of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n apostâ—sonta_n tine_n some_o shall_v apostatise_v or_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o hold_v these_o doctrine_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n faith_n which_o they_o depart_v from_o six_o these_o doctrine_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o last_o time_n perilous_a time_n time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v doctrine_n of_o novelty_n seaventh_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o this_o the_o spirit_n speak_v it_o express_o so_o as_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o doubt_v or_o gainsay_v eight_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a doctrine_n to_o put_v the_o brother_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v some_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o dare_v and_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o these_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n practise_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o learned_a from_o antichrist_n himself_o and_o uphold_v by_o his_o canon_n law_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n just_o lie_v under_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n yea_o hold_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o that_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n not_o of_o romanist_n but_o of_o god_n spirit_n that_o can_v lie_v i_o can_v give_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o novelty_n in_o your_o doctrine_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o general_o profess_v yet_o practise_v preach_v and_o print_v by_o authority_n though_o if_o you_o be_v charge_v home_o with_o it_o either_o that_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o printer_n blame_v or_o they_o will_v prove_v but_o private_a man_n opinion_n as_o you_o say_v in_o your_o book_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n justification_n by_o charity_n erection_n of_o altar_n with_o many_o other_o popish_a doctrine_n as_o also_o new_a arminian_n heresy_n old_a pelagianisme_n new_o rake_v out_o of_o hell_n again_o whither_o they_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o remaund_v which_o to_o entertain_v and_o maintain_v in_o your_o church_n of_o england_n you_o have_v make_v your_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o by_o a_o edict_n or_o declaration_n prefix_v before_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o dubious_a sense_n and_o to_o equivocate_v have_v a_o mental_a reservation_n of_o sense_n for_o the_o adverse_a party_n while_o the_o orthodox_n imagine_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o as_o it_o have_v ever_o so_o be_v take_v till_o you_o alter_v the_o case_n but_o the_o two_o former_a instance_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n against_o you_o for_o the_o present_a that_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n be_v just_o condemn_v of_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n yea_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n so_o as_o here_o you_o may_v have_v a_o sound_a answer_n to_o stop_v the_o romanist_n mouth_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n then_o to_o say_v she_o profess_v the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n tell_v the_o romanist_n by_o way_n of_o retortion_n that_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v nor_o altogether_o so_o much_o we_o come_v now_o to_o your_o discipline_n wherein_o the_o separatist_n you_o say_v condemn_v she_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n of_o antichristianisme_n a_o sore_a charge_n and_o sufficient_a if_o true_a to_o separate_v from_o you_o but_o what_o defence_n have_v you_o for_o this_o sure_o you_o say_v she_o practise_v church-government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v any_o root_n both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o the_o separatist_n condemn_v she_o for_o antichristianisme_n in_o her_o discipline_n here_o you_o say_v something_o indeed_o and_o to_o some_o purpose_n can_v you_o make_v it_o good_a for_o to_o say_v you_o profess_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o profess_v and_o practice_v that_o be_v matter_n of_o clear_a evidence_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v can_v you_o prove_v it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o to_o some_o purpose_n and_o not_o sufficient_a to_o acquit_v you_o from_o antichristianisme_n which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n for_o some_o thing_n be_v in_o use_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o place_n too_o where_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v of_o have_v take_v now_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n a_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o earth_n yea_o even_o there_o also_o where_o christ_n true_a church_n have_v take_v root_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n or_o warrant_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n present_o to_o embrace_v they_o for_o instance_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o he_o affirm_v 2_o thesse_n 2.7_o and_o a_o example_n hereof_o st._n john_n note_v in_o his_o three_o epistle_n of_o diotrephes_n 9_o who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o prelacy_n he_o love_v to_o have_v the_o
in_o a_o cloak-bag_n as_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v be_v for_o they_o and_o favour_v their_o side_n and_o the_o present_a oracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n papa_n alterius_fw-la orbis_n have_v so_o handle_v and_o hammer_v the_o matter_n in_o his_o forge_n that_o by_o a_o declaration_n before_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n make_v those_o article_n concern_v grace_n so_o to_o speak_v as_o to_o please_v both_o the_o dissent_v party_n like_o to_o a_o picture_n which_o each_o man_n in_o the_o room_n imagine_v look_n upon_o he_o in_o particular_a or_o as_o easy_o i_o say_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o hebrew_n letter_n from_o the_o right_a side_n and_o place_n it_o on_o the_o left_a according_a to_o which_o variation_n a_o man_n pronounce_v respective_o the_o word_n 12.6_o schibole_v or_o sibbole_v the_o false_a pronounciation_n of_o which_o word_n cost_v the_o ephraimite_n their_o life_n last_o to_o end_n as_o i_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o turn_v christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o earthly_a and_o secular_a kingdom_n although_o style_v a_o spiritualty_n and_o hierarchy_n or_o holy_a government_n and_o kingdom_n who_o governor_n be_v temporal_a lord_n calling_n themselves_z christ_n viceroy_n who_o kingdom_n glory_n pomp_n dignity_n riches_n be_v all_o earthly_a not_o heavenly_a carnal_a not_o spiritual_a verefy_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 3.18_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n here_o be_v particular_n enough_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o rest_n to_o prove_v your_o speech_n true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o as_o for_o rome_n corruption_n as_o you_o account_v and_o call_v they_o they_o be_v neither_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o great_a so_o long_o as_o they_o overthrow_v not_o the_o foundation_n as_o you_o not_o say_v they_o do_v but_o that_o the_o large_a mantle_n of_o your_o charity_n be_v broad_a enough_o to_o cover_v they_o so_o as_o that_o need_n not_o to_o break_v square_a or_o great_o hinder_v your_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o attempt_v reconciliation_n wherein_o i_o know_v you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v rome_n the_o half_a way_n or_o three_o quarter_n and_o more_o rather_o than_o fail_v to_o give_v his_o holiness_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v your_o patriarchate_n or_o popedom_n in_o england_n while_o himself_o enjoy_v the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o at_o his_o death_n leave_v you_o his_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o triple_a crown_n yet_o perhaps_o for_o your_o reputation_n sake_n you_o will_v require_v that_o some_o grossness_n at_o least_o may_v be_v pair_v off_o the_o outside_n of_o her_o foul_a corruption_n and_o they_o a_o little_a smooth_v over_o and_o for_o your_o part_n i_o dare_v say_v you_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o hand_n to_o bring_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o such_o a_o fair_a forwardness_n and_o nearness_n as_o possible_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v to_o a_o just_a conformity_n in_o all_o thing_n feasible_a but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o come_v to_o this_o to_o be_v in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v find_v her_o just_a there_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o alas_o poor_a england_n shall_v not_o now_o all_o thy_o brave_a worthy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n dead_a and_o go_v and_o some_o yet_o survive_v as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o flame_n rise_v up_o and_o bring_v their_o 18._o evidence_n as_o witness_n against_o rome_n that_o she_o be_v a_o false_a heretical_a idolatrous_a apostatise_v antichristian_a church_n the_o very_a whore_n of_o babylon_n plain_o describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o one_o of_o the_o last_o book_n write_v against_o she_o to_o purpose_v indeed_o entitle_v babel_n no_o bethel_n which_o come_v forth_o in_o a_o good_a season_n somewhat_o before_o you_o come_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n and_o for_o which_o you_o may_v remember_v you_o convent_v the_o author_n before_o your_o high_a commission_n board_n at_o london_n house_n out_o of_o term_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n mr._n burton_n i_o mean_v now_o a_o close_a prisoner_n and_o exile_n have_v by_o many_o impregnable_a argument_n so_o strong_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mere_a antichristian_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n so_o as_o neither_o his_o two_o hot_a jesuite_n antagonist_n your_o exon._n brother_n champion_n nor_o any_o jesuit_n since_o have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v it_o as_o be_v indeed_o unanswerable_a and_o so_o it_o stand_v his_o adversary_n give_v he_o the_o buckler_n in_o the_o plain_a field_n and_o yet_o now_o be_v the_o case_n so_o alter_v that_o so_o sudden_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o she_o may_v find_v herself_o just_a there_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o and_o that_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o but_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v sure_o you_o may_v take_v it_o for_o truth_n for_o the_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n have_v so_o bestir_v himself_o and_o play_v his_o part_n in_o chop_v and_o change_a put_v down_o truth_n and_o set_v up_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o be_v sudden_o so_o metamorphose_v into_o another_o form_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n transubstantiate_v into_o a_o new_a substance_n of_o a_o church_n as_o now_o you_o may_v find_v her_o just_a there_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o if_o then_o we_o may_v take_v your_o word_n for_o your_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o case_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o notorious_a harlot_n how_o any_o true_a christian_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o will_v not_o become_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n can_v hold_v long_a communion_n with_o you_o i_o can_v see_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v here_o ingenuous_o profess_v and_o protest_v against_o you_o again_o and_o again_o that_o i_o abhor_v you_o and_o all_o such_o church_n as_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o do_v utter_o separate_v from_o you_o till_o you_o separate_v from_o all_o communion_n and_o conformity_n with_o that_o babylon_n in_o all_o those_o particular_n foremention_v and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o thus_o far_o in_o this_o point_n you_o proceed_v christ._n l._n p._n 17._o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a shall_v guide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n p._n how_o where_o i_o pray_v have_v christ_n so_o institute_v and_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o to_o dare_v to_o utter_v such_o a_o notorious_a christ._n and_o pernicious_a untruth_n as_o this_o and_o to_o father_n it_o upon_o christ_n and_o that_o upon_o your_o bare_a word_n for_o what_o scripture_n do_v you_o or_o can_v you_o bring_v for_o this_o nay_o if_o the_o scripture_n christ_n own_o voice_n and_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n breathe_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o interpret_v itself_o and_o that_o in_o all_o more_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a place_n of_o it_o what_o man_n or_o man_n or_o church_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o how_o can_v any_o interpret_v difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n especial_o such_o as_o concern_v faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o of_o this_o afterward_o and_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o church_n be_v namely_o a_o hierarchy_n or_o kingdom_n of_o prelate_n who_o general_o 8.5_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o youâ—_n lordship_n shall_v but_o stand_v for_o a_o proof_n and_o say_v in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o all_o other_o prelate_n will_v hazard_v their_o credit_n upon_o your_o ability_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n it_o will_v quick_o appear_v what_o hope_v the_o world_n may_v have_v of_o prelate_n help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n in_o some_o perplex_a case_n o_o then_o what_o brave_a prelatical_a gloss_n shall_v we_o have_v as_o for_o the_o purpose_n some_o doubt_n of_o late_o be_v rise_v in_o england_n
you_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o faith_n can_v you_o give_v one_o reason_n of_o you_o concern_v this_o article_n as_o you_o take_v and_o believe_v it_o with_o your_o church_n of_o england_n show_v but_o one_o reason_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n nay_o except_o you_o bring_v every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o examen_fw-la or_o trial_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o stay_n and_o establish_v of_o your_o faith_n you_o may_v run_v into_o many_o monstrous_a error_n what_o do_v you_o believe_v concern_v christ_n death_n you_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v but_o for_o who_o whether_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o in_o god_n purpose_n account_v appointment_n acceptance_n or_o universal_o for_o all_o man_n elect_a and_o reprobate_a i_o tell_v you_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n universal_o as_o well_o for_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o elect_n you_o destroy_v both_o god_n grace_n in_o give_v christ_n for_o his_o people_n only_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o the_o merit_n and_o effâ—icacy_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o scripture_n show_v these_o thing_n abundant_o but_o i_o mention_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n again_o what_o do_v you_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n you_o believe_v i_o dare_v say_v and_o you_o do_v say_v it_o that_o 109._o the_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n consist_v visible_o of_o all_o prelate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o one_o entire_a body_n this_o be_v your_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o examine_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n no_o less_o soul_n than_o false_a as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n you_o do_v but_o who_o be_v your_o saint_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v hardly_o allow_v any_o saint_n on_o earth_n till_o after_o their_o death_n they_o be_v canonize_v by_o his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n nay_o in_o plain_a term_n you_o persecute_v both_o the_o saint_n themselves_o and_o their_o communion_n can_v you_o endure_v such_o as_o but_o profess_v holiness_n and_o for_o their_o communion_n do_v you_o not_o hunt_v out_o and_o persecute_v private_a fast_v and_o prayer_n among_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o christ_n when_o public_a they_o can_v have_v none_o and_o no_o other_o remedy_n or_o weapon_n be_v leave_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o withal_o against_o your_o bloody_a cruelty_n so_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o neither_o right_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o be_v a_o notorious_a both_o denyeâ—_n and_o persecuter_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v what_o a_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v bring_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o standard_n rule_n the_o scripture_n both_o as_o the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v our_o faith_n from_o error_n but_o you_o object_v the_o father_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o you_o believe_v it_o what_o if_o they_o believe_v so_o be_v their_o example_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o we_o we_o must_v examine_v their_o sense_n they_o hold_v of_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o reject_v it_o the_o father_n might_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v a_o erroneous_a general_o receive_v opinion_n before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v controvert_v and_o well_o sift_v and_o examine_v by_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o have_v their_o faith_n and_o opinion_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o spirit_n as_o before_o 103_o pelagius_n his_o time_n the_o father_n speak_v too_o liberal_o of_o man_n freewill_n which_o after_o upon_o his_o heresy_n they_o reform_v and_o by_o scripture_n abundant_o confute_v the_o pelagian_n and_o especial_o augustine_n jerome_n prosper_n fulgentius_n hilarius_n and_o other_o and_o augustine_n entice_v a_o donatist_n to_o dispute_v about_o that_o heresy_n say_v unto_o he_o ratione_fw-la agamus_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la agamus_fw-la let_v we_o dispute_v the_o matter_n by_o argument_n let_v we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n not_o what_o i_o and_o thou_o say_v but_o what_o christ_n say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n i_o say_v and_o practise_v of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o such_o case_n so_o as_o if_o this_o article_n of_o of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n have_v be_v by_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n about_o it_o well_o search_v into_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o father_n will_v therein_o have_v regulate_v their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v you_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o article_n as_o you_o do_v no_o marvel_n when_o you_o do_v and_o shall_v you_o hold_v otherwise_o must_v it_o not_o do_v so_o too_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v but_o your_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o but_o you_o will_v allege_v your_o article_n that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o we_o must_v examine_v your_o article_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o your_o article_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o withal_o what_o mr._n rogers_n upon_o the_o article_n say_v of_o this_o that_o then_o than_o i_o say_v in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o resolve_v of_o this_o article_n and_o he_o be_v then_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o chaplein_n your_o predecessor_n richard_n bancroft_n but_o now_o your_o lordship_n bare_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o sway_v the_o balance_n which_o before_o stand_v but_o in_o aequilibrio_fw-la in_o a_o even_o peise_v not_o resolve_v but_o now_o resolve_v but_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o ever_o your_o church_n of_o england_n now_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o i_o hope_v a_o good_a sound_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o england_n that_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o this_o in_o particular_a no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o find_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o once_o a_o bilson_n prelate_n of_o england_n say_v by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o antiquity_n tradition_n must_v he_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o we_o must_v reject_v they_o and_o isidore_n say_v a_o prelate_n if_o he_o teach_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o cammand_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o false_a witnâ—ssie_n to_o god_n and_o a_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n but_o look_v a_o little_a further_o i_o find_v you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o determine_v as_o yet_o either_o way_n by_o open_a declaration_n upon_o this_o article_n no_o have_v she_o not_o how_o then_o do_v you_o affirm_v and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o you_o believe_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n without_o any_o further_a dispute_n we_o hope_v therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o your_o declaration_n come_v forth_o with_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n determine_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o late_a declaration_n before_o the_o article_n wherein_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o for_o one_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o ambiguous_a sense_n and_o yet_o man_n must_v hold_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o article_n so_o as_o by_o that_o declaration_n we_o be_v less_o resolve_v of_o the_o article_n than_o before_o a_o new_a declaration_n therefore_o we_o will_v fain_o see_v which_o be_v clear_a declarative_a and_o determinative_a and_o therein_o tell_v we_o whether_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o into_o purgatory_n the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o whether_o local_o and_o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o whole_a mystery_n and_o whether_o you_o find_v hell_n to_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o no_o because_o your_o article_n say_v he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v for_o my_o part_n ingenuous_o give_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o faith_n touch_v this_o article_n which_o i_o be_o so_o resolve_v on_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o declaration_n you_o or_o your_o church_n of_o england_n
the_o scripture_n do_v svo_fw-la jure_fw-la vindicare_fw-la challenge_v as_o her_o own_o right_a and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o she_o and_o if_o theologie_n must_v borrow_v or_o beg_v this_o principle_n of_o who_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n beware_v of_o that_o for_o then_o 22.7_o the_o borrower_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o be_v lender_n as_o solomon_n say_v and_o to_o beg_v it_o be_v worse_o but_o if_o theologie_n have_v this_o principle_n of_o her_o own_o and_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n possession_n what_o need_v she_o go_v either_o to_o beg_v or_o borrow_v it_o and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o can_v neither_o give_v or_o lend_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o use_v of_o your_o church_n tradition_n for_o principle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o you_o deny_v that_o this_o can_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v first_o induce_v unto_o it_o than_o you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v principle_n and_o contra_fw-la negantem_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v against_o he_o that_o deny_v principle_n but_o in_o this_o case_n to_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n 3.10.11_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v a'utokatákrito_n selfe-condemned_n l._n p._n 105._o the_o evidence_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n which_o divinity_n teach_v appear_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o that_o of_o the_o natural_a though_o in_o themselves_o more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a p._n appear_v not_o true_a indeed_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n here_o you_o speak_v by_o experience_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n this_o evidence_n appear_v very_o clear_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v â—e_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n as_o solomon_n also_o say_v evil_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n l._n p._n 106._o faith_n be_v a_o mix_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n incline_v the_o understanding_n to_o yield_v full_a approbation_n to_o that_o whereof_o it_o see_v not_o full_a proof_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v full_a proof_n of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o main_a ground_n which_o prove_v they_o be_v conceal_v from_o our_o view_n and_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o unrevealed_a council_n of_o god_n god_n in_o christ_n resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o their_o last_o happiness_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n that_o so_o the_o weak_a among_o man_n may_v have_v their_o way_n to_o blessedness_n open_a p._n it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n anima_fw-la animae_fw-la as_o aug._n speak_v do_v inform_v and_o quicken_v all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o as_o the_o will_n understanding_n reason_n affection_n so_o as_o the_o will_n do_v no_o more_o incline_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o schoolman_n that_o hold_v the_o will_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o faith_n as_o other_o do_v hold_v the_o understanding_n then_o the_o understanding_n do_v the_o will_n or_o reason_v the_o affection_n but_o faith_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o quicken_v the_o whole_a soul_n and_o in_o it_o all_o the_o faculty_n as_o aforesaid_a it_o be_v this_o faith_n principal_o that_o incline_v all_o the_o whole_a soul_n with_o all_o its_o faculty_n to_o yield_v their_o unanimous_a assent_n unto_o it_o and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o a_o mutual_a reciprocation_n and_o interchangeable_a cooperation_n which_o be_v between_o these_o faculty_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n regenerate_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n sometime_o the_o understanding_n incline_v the_o will_n sometime_o the_o will_v the_o understanding_n sometime_o reason_n incline_v the_o affection_n and_o sometime_o the_o affection_n incline_v reason_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o with_o great_a violence_n to_o a_o wrong_a object_n the_o like_o work_v there_o be_v among_o the_o sanctify_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n regenerate_v sometime_o the_o understanding_n incline_v the_o will_n sometime_o the_o will_v the_o understanding_n and_o sometime_o the_o affection_n incline_v both_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v of_o zeal_n for_o god_n whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o 14._o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o apostle_n towards_o christ_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o he_o that_o they_o carry_v his_o understanding_n will_n and_o reason_n along_o with_o they_o with_o strong_a hand_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o danger_n yea_o bond_n abide_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o earnest_o desire_v of_o his_o friend_n not_o to_o go_v thither_o he_o answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 21.13_o and_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o full_a of_o holy_a zeal_n and_o strong_a affection_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o wonderful_a violence_n of_o they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o his_o friend_n one_o time_n go_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o 3.21_o say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o and_o many_o of_o christ_n his_o servant_n his_o minister_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o strong_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n express_v in_o their_o courageous_a witness_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o wicked_a man_n the_o enemy_n thereof_o although_o their_o understanding_n apprehend_v the_o danger_n and_o their_o will_n can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o peace_n yet_o the_o affection_n here_o carry_v all_o along_o with_o it_o and_o they_o willing_o follow_v because_o the_o same_o faith_n guide_v and_o carry_v all_o along_o with_o it_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o affection_n here_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o judgement_n lest_o appear_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n man_n be_v thereupon_o so_o apt_a and_o prone_a to_o censure_v such_o minister_n of_o indiscretion_n but_o this_o may_v show_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n how_o one_o work_v upon_o another_o reciprocal_o and_o one_o incline_v another_o sometime_o the_o superior_a faculty_n the_o inferior_a and_o sometime_o the_o inferior_a the_o superior_a but_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n work_v in_o and_o incline_v all_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o will_n that_o always_o incline_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o infuse_v do_v at_o once_o both_o illuminate_v incline_v and_o draw_v both_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n this_o faith_n i_o say_v do_v so_o illuminate_v the_o whole_a soul_n with_o all_o its_o faculty_n as_o that_o itself_o bring_v meat_n in_o the_o mouth_n as_o you_o say_v even_o a_o full_a proof_n in_o itself_o of_o the_o thing_n believe_v so_o as_o now_o not_o only_o the_o affiance_n of_o the_o will_n but_o the_o affiance_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o understanding_n do_v rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o clear_a evidence_n which_o faith_n itself_o bring_v with_o it_o which_o evidence_n have_v the_o ample_a and_o sure_a testimony_n both_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o work_n it_o be_v for_o this_o save_a faith_n never_o go_v alone_o but_o be_v both_o usher_v in_o and_o wrought_v and_o accompany_v with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o so_o soon_o as_o faith_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o spirit_n mimediate_o so_o as_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n heart_n and_o affection_n so_o soon_o as_o faith_n possess_v they_o which_o faith_n be_v a_o plerophoria_fw-la full_a assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o they_o though_o not_o see_v as_o before_o be_v show_v there_o be_v withal_o exhibit_v both_o in_o and_o with_o faith_n a_o full_a sufficient_a
that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n 6.40_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n mark_v here_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n his_o resolution_n his_o reveal_v council_n and_o purpose_n what_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v christ_n not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n here_o but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v illuminate_v by_o holy_a knowledge_n and_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n here_o be_v man_n last_o happiness_n to_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v tâ—_n we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v resolve_v in_o his_o council_n to_o bring_v mankind_n by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n together_o and_o without_o separation_n as_o both_o see_v and_o believe_v 4.11_o and_o this_o do_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o show_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o do_v god_n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edefication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n what_o a_o high_a and_o admirable_a expression_n be_v here_o and_o 6.7_o this_o be_v to_o be_v root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o christ._n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o source_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o infidelity_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n as_o ephes._n 4.17_o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walkâ—_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o 4.1_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o and_o hos._n 4.1_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabittnt_n of_o the_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n mark_v it_o well_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o me._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o 3.15_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n namely_o the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o but_o it_o seem_v your_o priesthood_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o those_o prophet_n which_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n you_o can_v teach_v the_o people_n a_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n and_o more_o easy_a for_o the_o priest_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o blessedness_n another_o way_n then_o by_o knowledge_n wherein_o how_o far_o you_o not_o only_a dishonour_n but_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o father_v such_o a_o foul_a and_o abominable_a lie_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o that_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v all_o this_o in_o charity_n that_o the_o weak_a among_o man_n may_v have_v their_o way_n to_o blessedness_n open_a a_o way_n open_a you_o mean_v sure_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o you_o know_v whither_o that_o lead_v and_o how_o the_o many_o such_o weak_a one_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o go_v in_o that_o way_n and_o broad_a and_o open_a your_o way_n have_v need_v to_o be_v both_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o traveller_n therein_o and_o for_o their_o blindness_n and_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o so_o though_o both_o they_o and_o their_o guide_n be_v blind_a yet_o the_o way_n be_v so_o broad_a as_o they_o can_v possible_o go_v out_o of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v but_o follow_v their_o nose_n which_o must_v be_v their_o guide_n for_o want_v of_o eye_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v allege_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n indocti_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la caeloâ—um_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a take_v by_o violence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o that_o be_v great_a learned_a clerk_n be_v shut_v out_o ergo_fw-la the_o way_n be_v open_a for_o the_o weak_a and_o shut_v against_o those_o that_o abuse_v their_o learning_n to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o soul_n destruction_n but_o who_o do_v augustine_n there_o mean_v by_o unlearned_a ignorant_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o true_a religion_n in_o they_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n for_o such_o the_o 5.6_o blind_a and_o lame_a come_v not_o within_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n but_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v unlettered_a or_o as_o they_o say_v not_o book_n learned_a yet_o not_o without_o knowledge_n for_o if_o he_o have_v faith_n he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o be_v christ_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o quicken_v he_o up_o â—o_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n as_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n faithful_o preach_v for_o he_o know_v christ_n voice_n and_o frequent_o read_v and_o confer_v upon_o and_o he_o meditate_v on_o it_o his_o mind_n be_v much_o upon_o it_o as_o you_o be_v of_o your_o honour_n and_o favour_n in_o court_n how_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o he_o be_v still_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o my_o lord_n many_o a_o such_o man_n i_o can_v bring_v that_o can_v a_o letter_n on_o the_o book_n that_o for_o all_o your_o seem_a learning_n will_v put_v you_o to_o your_o trumpet_n if_o your_o greatness_n will_v but_o descend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reason_n with_o he_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a for_o there_o be_v all_o his_o learning_n and_o such_o unlearned_a one_o they_o be_v who_o go_v to_o heaven_n yea_o 11.12_o take_v it_o by_o violence_n as_o christ_n say_v when_o great_a lord_n prelate_n be_v shut_v out_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 21.31.32_o the_o publican_n and_o â—arlots_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o for_o they_o believe_v johns_n preach_n but_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o but_o you_o go_v on_o in_o your_o blind_a way_n and_o say_v pag._n 109._o counsel_n the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n think_v fit_a for_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v true_a not_o such_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o god_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o a_o know_a faith_n as_o before_o be_v show_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o apostle_n thunder_n 1.8.9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v otherwise_o then_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o god_n word_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n accurse_v he_o that_o 27.18_o lead_v the_o blind_a out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o which_o curse_n all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o then_o what_o curse_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o blind_a such_o a_o way_n as_o lead_v to_o certain_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v not_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o to_o this_o curse_n l._n p._n 106._o 165._o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o subservient_fw-fr induce_v cause_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n which_o leader_n here_o be_v the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n p._n do_v you_o not_o make_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n when_o without_o this_o subservient_fw-fr induce_v cause_n you_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o you_o say_v express_o pag._n 120._o when_o i_o say_v scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v i_o do_v not_o i_o can_v not_o intend_v they_o be_v prius_fw-la cognitae_fw-la know_v before_o tradition_n since_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o tradition_n introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o
all_o other_o be_v reducible_a the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v light_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o show_v we_o how_o necessary_a such_o a_o reveal_v learning_n be_v and_o that_o no_o other_o way_n it_o can_v be_v have_v nay_o more_o that_o all_o proof_n bring_v against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v demonstration_n but_o soluble_a argument_n falsehood_n the_o three_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o converse_v wherewith_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o incline_v our_o heart_n and_o seal_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o three_o unto_o we_o and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o by_o infallible_a proof_n but_o our_o certainty_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o voluntary_a not_o by_o knowledge_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v enforce_v assent_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n p_o first_o here_o you_o make_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o as_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n must_v first_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n else_o it_o want_v credit_n so_o belief_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o order_n induce_v else_o that_o be_v without_o credit_n too_o this_o be_v just_a as_o we_o apply_v tertullia_n speech_n before_o concern_v the_o roman_a senate_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v christ_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o inrowl_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o god_n aâ—_n caesar_n motion_n because_o according_a to_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n it_o have_v not_o first_o move_v it_o as_o the_o prime_n induce_v cause_n whereupon_o tertullian_n say_v ergo_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la placuerit_fw-la â—eus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la deus_fw-la therefore_o unless_o it_o shall_v please_v man_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v god._n so_o by_o your_o doctrine_n here_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n unless_o it_o come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n as_o the_o sole_a necessary_a prime_a inducer_n of_o it_o how_o do_v man_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v god_n before_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o you_o come_v in_o to_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n be_v all_o the_o world_n then_o drown_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n so_o it_o seem_v till_o this_o light_n of_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n shine_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v all_o as_o thaâ—_n 10._o egyptian_a palpable_a darkness_n all_o man_n sit_v all_o that_o time_n and_o not_o stir_v one_o foot_n to_o any_o degree_n of_o belief_n that_o god_n be_v god._n but_o come_v we_o to_o your_o 3_o ground_n wherein_o you_o sum_n up_o all_o the_o totall_n of_o all_o this_o tedious_a discourse_n in_o this_o section_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v ever_o presuppose_v as_o a_o prime_a principle_n have_v the_o precedency_n before_o that_o other_o principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n as_o before_o well_o what_o do_v this_o tradition_n it_o lead_v we_o say_v you_o to_o a_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a inducement_n and_o without_o this_o no_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v have_v thus_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o your_o tradition_n for_o a_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o it_o and_o who_o will_v not_o have_v a_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n commend_v as_o laud_n able_a well_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o that_o the_o second_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n well_o and_o what_o office_n have_v that_o it_o show_v we_o how_o necessary_a such_o a_o reveal_v learning_n be_v and_o that_o no_o other_o way_n it_o can_v be_v have_v but_o your_o reveal_v learn_v here_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a we_o can_v well_o tell_v whether_o you_o mean_v this_o your_o reveal_v learning_n of_o this_o your_o present_a church-tradition_n concern_v belief_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o be_v it_o either_o or_o both_o all_o be_v one_o we_o do_v not_o much_o stand_n upon_o it_o let_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o first_o necessary_a induce_v cause_n tradition_n as_o than_o which_o no_o other_o way_n can_v be_v have_v this_o be_v then_o your_o reveal_v learning_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v we_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v induce_v by_o tradition_n because_o no_o other_o way_n it_o can_v be_v have_v of_o nature_n light_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o sufficient_o and_o one_o noâ—e_n more_o result_v from_o your_o word_n here_o and_o that_o be_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o nature_n light_n be_v altogether_o blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n nor_o discern_v any_o more_o light_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n do_v light_a in_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o nature_n light_v judge_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o her_o carnal_a sense_n and_o have_v those_o thing_n in_o great_a admiration_n 16._o and_o high_a esteem_n which_o have_v the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a outward_a lustre_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o her_o carnal_a mindedness_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o glitter_a show_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n than_o a_o hierarch_n or_o prelate_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la with_o all_o head_n bear_v round_o about_o he_o in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o his_o princely_a palace_n and_o especial_o when_o he_o sit_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o those_o cause_n bring_v into_o his_o court_n and_o all_o this_o glory_n be_v accumulate_v and_o high_o elevate_v in_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a man_n eye_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o because_o of_o a_o instinct_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n concern_v religion_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v â—ed_v and_o nourish_v with_o a_o great_a pretence_n and_o profession_n of_o holiness_n in_o thâ—se_a right_o reverent_a father_n who_o very_a bare_a title_n of_o most_o reverend_a father_n stike_a a_o reverence_n into_o all_o such_o naturalist_n heart_n as_o in_o child_n towards_o their_o father_n and_o much_o more_o to_o their_o ghâ—stly_a father_n and_o which_o also_o be_v high_o content_v and_o please_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n and_o pompous_a service_n as_o most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n fancy_n which_o know_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o these_o external_a thing_n and_o see_v this_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v no_o testimony_n ground_n nor_o warrant_v for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o usurp_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o see_v none_o be_v fit_a judge_n to_o pass_v their_o sentence_n on_o tradition_n side_n than_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a as_o nature_n be_v in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o have_v a_o bare_a name_n of_o light_n as_o a_o candle_n go_v before_o she_o whereby_o other_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o therefore_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n do_v you_o take_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o a_o second_o to_o your_o church_n tradition_n as_o a_o fit_a consort_n which_o will_v easy_o speak_v for_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v give_v her_o blind_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v your_o blind_a cause_n and_o you_o add_v nay_o more_o that_o all_o proof_n bring_v against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v demonstration_n but_o soluble_a argument_n to_o wit_n without_o your_o church_n tradition_n as_o the_o inference_n show_v this_o be_v a_o pretty_a point_n in_o divinity_n indeed_o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v become_v a_o judge_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o argument_n bring_v against_o it_o be_v demonstrative_a or_o no_o but_o this_o sâ—ppery_n be_v so_o full_o refell_v before_o that_o we_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o we_o come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o your_o three_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o converse_v wherewith_o you_o say_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o spirit_n
of_o god_n inward_o incline_v our_o heart_n and_o seal_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o three_o unto_o we_o we_o meet_v who_o sure_o you_o never_o meet_v with_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o your_o converse_v with_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o if_o you_o have_v you_o will_v not_o have_v utter_v such_o thing_n yet_o if_o this_o three_o ground_n you_o have_v put_v single_a by_o itself_o as_o the_o sole_a exclude_v the_o former_a it_o be_v true_a divinity_n but_o put_v the_o two_o former_a before_o it_o as_o necessary_a induce_v cause_n to_o persuade_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n you_o do_v thereby_o utter_o overthrow_v it_o as_o also_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o it_o and_o inward_o incline_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v for_o how_o come_v we_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o converse_v with_o the_o text_n but_o because_o converse_v a_o â—ight_n by_o prayer_n and_o humility_n we_o find_v it_o breathe_v and_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o voice_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o word_n as_o be_v show_v before_o now_o if_o god_n spirit_n breath_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o read_n thereof_o with_o a_o mind_n right_o dispose_v we_o find_v the_o same_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o we_o to_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v this_o spirit_n and_o word_n tie_v to_o any_o necessary_a dependence_n of_o any_o outward_a thing_n as_o without_o which_o it_o can_v have_v no_o operation_n do_v not_o this_o spirit_n as_o the_o 3._o wind_n to_o which_o christ_n compare_v it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v can_v you_o by_o any_o art_n or_o invention_n cause_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v do_v not_o 35._o god_n bring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n but_o your_o conclusion_n be_v the_o foul_a of_o all_o for_o you_o say_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o three_o unto_o we_o god_n that_o be_v first_o of_o your_o church_n tradition_n as_o aforesaid_a two_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o â—dly_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o make_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o 3_o equal_a and_o alike_o save_v that_o you_o give_v your_o church_n tradition_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o precedency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o say_v that_o god_n spirit_n seal_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o two_o to_o wit_n church_n tradition_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a and_o be_v a_o mere_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n but_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o destroy_v the_o credit_n authority_n and_o sufficiency_n thereof_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o herein_o you_o do_v most_o impious_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o author_n approver_n and_o ratifier_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o you_o add_v and_o then_o a_o not_o before_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a proof_n here_o still_o you_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o scripture_n all_o self_n authority_n sufficiency_n and_o testimony_n to_o prove_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o allow_v it_o so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v to_o tradition_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o these_o say_v you_o perform_v their_o office_n sufficient_o but_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o do_v but_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o lady_n tradition_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o their_o commendation_n and_o approbation_n and_o then_o have_v their_o good_a word_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n to_o seal_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o three_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n be_v this_o to_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o other_o two_o and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a proof_n but_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o any_o case_n but_o say_v you_o our_o certainty_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o voluntary_a not_o by_o knowledge_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v enforce_v assurance_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o why_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o voluntary_a by_o your_o freewill_n that_o which_o luther_n call_v servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la servile_a will_n such_o as_o man_n natural_a will_n be_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o sure_o this_v you_o mean_v by_o voluntary_a for_o before_o you_o do_v so_o high_o magnify_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v of_o such_o sufficiency_n as_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o your_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o natural_a will_n of_o man_n have_v as_o much_o liberty_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o light_v well_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o voluntary_a not_o by_o knowledge_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v enforce_v assent_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n you_o speak_v of_o such_o principle_n before_o which_o we_o answer_v as_o also_o the_o force_v of_o assent_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 16_o the_o section_n l_o p._n 116._o i_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o upon_o this_o great_a occasion_n because_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o much_o press_v hypocrisy_n without_o due_a respect_n to_o scripture_n and_o i_o have_v proceed_v in_o a_o syntheticall_a way_n to_o build_v up_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n christianly_o dispose_v and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o labour_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n p._n when_o i_o look_v back_o to_o the_o premise_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n i_o can_v but_o stand_v amaze_v at_o two_o thing_n 1._o your_o notorious_a vilify_n or_o rather_o nullify_a the_o authority_n sufficiency_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o dly_a your_o egregious_a hypocrisy_n here_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o as_o if_o you_o have_v do_v all_o with_o due_a respect_n to_o scripture_n and_o how_o fine_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o put_v it_o off_o from_o yourself_o but_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o other_o as_o the_o jesuit_n as_o if_o you_o have_v take_v all_o this_o pain_n to_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n from_o that_o disrespect_n which_o jesuit_n haâ—e_v of_o it_o in_o their_o plead_n for_o church-tradition_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o you_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o advance_v church-tradition_n only_o you_o say_v you_o go_v not_o so_o faare_v as_o they_o and_o wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o come_v short_a of_o they_o they_o say_v scripture_n authority_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o say_v scripture_n without_o church-tradition_n of_o no_o credit_n authority_n or_o sufficiency_n to_o prove_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o you_o go_v further_o â—or_a for_o all_o your_o tradition_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o yet_o not_o one_o word_n have_v drop_v from_o your_o pen_n that_o scripture_n i_o say_v after_o all_o your_o precede_a inducement_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o prove_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o still_o its_o authority_n be_v precaria_fw-la at_o the_o good_a will_n of_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n who_o sufficiency_n you_o prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o respect_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o you_o have_v proceed_v in_o this_o way_n you_o say_v synthetical_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a eâ—imon_n of_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o composition_n or_o confederation_n with_o the_o jesuit_n to_o bring_v both_o the_o church_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n by_o your_o mutual_a discredit_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n can_v not_o be_v make_v friend_n but_o in_o consent_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o as_o pilate_n gratify_v herod_n in_o send_v châ—ist_n bind_v unto_o he_o whereupon_o they_o become_v friend_n so_o you_o here_o ingratiate_v yourself_o with_o rome_n in_o send_v she_o this_o book_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v there_o before_o this_o time_n wherein_o you_o present_v she_o with_o the_o scripture_n bind_v in_o the_o fetter_n of_o tadition_n which_o put_v on_o your_o synthesis_n or_o league_n in_o a_o fair_a forwardness_n the_o
themselves_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v it_o so_o as_o those_o seven_o thousand_o i_o can_v more_o fit_o compare_v then_o to_o those_o who_o you_o call_v a_o sort_n of_o puritanical_a separatist_n who_o you_o by_o your_o altar_n service_n and_o other_o superstition_n drive_v from_o your_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o your_o baal_n to_o your_o god-altar_n nor_o at_o your_o name_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o you_o ferret_n they_o out_o of_o their_o hole_n because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o their_o neighbour_n do_v go_v with_o they_o like_o love_a neighbour_n and_o good_a fellow_n to_o bethel_n and_o dan_n and_o there_o make_v merry_a eat_v drink_v before_o their_o god_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v as_o you_o give_v your_o people_n leave_v to_o do_v on_o their_o holy_a day_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n too_o only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o those_o day_n of_o old_a of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n there_o be_v no_o pursuivant_n to_o hunt_v out_o those_o poor_a snake_n that_o lurk_v in_o hole_n and_o will_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n for_o than_o sure_a elias_n shall_v have_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o same_o sauce_n that_o the_o lord_n prophet_n taste_v of_o and_o again_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n one_o good_a obadiah_n that_o hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n in_o a_o cave_n from_o wicked_a jezebel_n as_o there_o be_v in_o judah_n a_o good_a 38._o ebedmelech_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n who_o the_o prince_n have_v put_v into_o the_o muddy_a dungeon_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o arch-prelate_n or_o archpriest_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o rule_v the_o roast_n there_o be_v not_o find_v one_o obadiah_n or_o one_o ebedmeleck_n that_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o speak_v one_o good_a word_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v most_o unjust_o and_o most_o cruel_o confiâ—ed_v and_o that_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o faithful_o execute_v their_o prophetical_a office_n as_o before_o but_o a_o little_a after_o you_o add_v that_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 9.6_o therefore_o a_o church_n still_o i_o answer_v they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 9.6.17_o which_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v from_o abraham_n â—eed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n for_o all_o they_o be_v not_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n yet_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o second_o they_o may_v still_o be_v call_v god_n people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o in_o abrahamsâ—oynes_n â—oynes_z the_o external_a badge_n whereof_o they_o wear_v in_o circumcision_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o promise_n whereof_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n which_o now_o they_o possess_v so_o as_o they_o may_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n in_o that_o respect_n till_o they_o be_v quite_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o profession_n or_o three_o as_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o over_o those_o where_o be_v once_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o over_o man_n conscience_n which_o of_o right_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o as_o antichrist_n usurp_a god_n right_a and_o put_v he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o possession_n be_v true_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n though_o now_o turn_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n so_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v be_v once_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o now_o fall_v from_o it_o yet_o they_o may_v retain_v that_o name_n still_o to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n people_n until_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o cast_v out_o and_o cast_v off_o by_o a_o bill_n of_o perpetual_a divorce_n even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o her_o manifold_a corruption_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n yet_o be_v general_o take_v for_o and_o call_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v not_o but_o a_o false_a antichristian_a hierarchy_n and_o tyranny_n over_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n yet_o when_o after_o all_o admonition_n and_o conviction_n of_o her_o error_n by_o many_o of_o god_n prophet_n who_o â—_o wouâ—d_a â—auâ—_n curâ—_n a_o babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o cure_v nay_o she_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o cure_n and_o 〈…〉_z all_o remedy_n or_o hope_v of_o remedy_n as_o in_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n she_o have_v for_o ever_o in_o perpetuam_fw-la memoriam_fw-la ratify_v and_o consume_v all_o her_o damnable_a error_n and_o detestable_a apostasy_n so_o as_o all_o within_o her_o verge_n must_v under_o anathema_n be_v of_o the_o same_o apostasy_n with_o she_o she_o remain_v wilful_o obdurate_a and_o obstinate_a notwithstanding_o we_o must_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o call_v rome_n still_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n l._n p._n 153.154_o the_o council_n of_o mâ—lâ—nis_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a condemn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o heresy_n of_o pelagian_a that_o great_a and_o bewitch_a heresy_n in_o the_o yeareâ—16_n â—16_z the_o second_o council_n at_o aurâ—na_n a_o provincial_n too_o handle_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o set_v the_o church_n right_a in_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 444._o p._n call_v you_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagâ—us_n that_o great_a and_o bewitch_a heresy_n so_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o say_v of_o tobacco_n complain_v how_o they_o be_v bewitch_v with_o it_o when_o they_o will_v same_o leave_v it_o but_o have_v not_o the_o power_n be_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o your_o lordship_n call_v that_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n that_o great_a and_o bewitch_a heresy_n then_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o willingness_n and_o desire_v you_o have_v to_o leave_v it_o yea_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o have_v manife_v and_o do_v daily_o by_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o great_a bewitch_a heresy_n and_o sure_o as_o all_o heresy_n be_v of_o a_o bewitch_a nature_n 3.1_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o of_o pelagius_n more_o especial_o as_o advance_v man_n nature_n above_o god_n grace_n but_o have_v you_o indeed_o read_v the_o many_o 〈…〉_z excellent_a polemâ—call_a tract_n of_o the_o malleus_fw-la pelagianorum_n augustine_n it_o may_v have_v be_v of_o force_n be_v there_o but_o one_o spark_n of_o true_a grace_n to_o have_v conjure_v and_o unwitch_v this_o pelagian_a spirit_n there_o you_o may_v read_v in_o terminis_fw-la all_o those_o controversy_n about_o grace_n discuss_v and_o the_o pelagian_a and_o semipelagian_a heresy_n in_o all_o oâ—_n they_o by_o clear_a evidence_n and_o abundant_a pregnant_a testimony_n from_o scripture_n confute_v as_o that_o election_n and_o predestination_n of_o some_o to_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o reprobation_n of_o other_o be_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d decree_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a redemption_n by_o christ_n pertain_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o he_o call_v the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o also_o ambrose_n who_o say_v that_o in_o mundo_fw-la electorum_fw-la censetur_fw-la specialis_fw-la universitas_fw-la in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v reckon_v a_o spiritual_a universality_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v say_v augustine_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o elect._n as_o also_o that_o the_o 8.28_o call_v of_o god_n elect_n be_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n and_o so_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a call_v of_o which_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_n and_o that_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v by_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o certain_o persevere_v in_o grace_n unto_o glory_n and_o never_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v fall_v away_o have_v never_o any_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n nor_o ever_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n though_o we_o call_v they_o such_o while_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o these_o point_n i_o say_v he_o prove_v by_o such_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o both_o counsel_n and_o pope_n afterward_o that_o have_v to_o do_v against_o the_o pelagian_n do_v set_v down_o whole_a large_a passage_n verbatim_o out_o of_o augustins_n
non_fw-la sinit_fw-la esse_fw-la svi_fw-la some_o secret_a sweetness_n in_o man_n native_a home_n draw_v he_o to_o mind_v it_o still_o where_o ere_o become_v l._n ibid._n in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n or_o place_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o religion_n to_o deny_v falsehood_n as_o to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v truth_n indeed_o this_o latter_a can_v hardly_o be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o do_v but_o by_o the_o former_a a_o affirmative_a verity_n be_v ever_o include_v in_o the_o negative_a to_o a_o falsehood_n p._n then_o i_o hope_v in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n and_o place_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a in_o religion_n to_o deny_v your_o falsehood_n and_o to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n by_o you_o so_o undermine_v and_o oppugn_v and_o your_o own_o word_n here_o be_v sufficient_a to_o leave_v your_o deed_n without_o excuse_n l._n p._n 157._o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n common_a to_o both_o party_n a_o three_o must_v judge_v and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n judge_n or_o if_o there_o be_v jealousy_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o both_o repair_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o or_o both_o call_v and_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n p._n the_o scripture_n that_o be_v honest_a as_o i_o note_v before_o yea_o and_o submit_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o that_o which_o you_o say_v not_o but_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o and_o so_o for_o matter_n of_o jealousy_n or_o doubt_n and_o not_o either_o to_o your_o primitive_a church_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n for_o further_o answer_v we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n l._n p._n 171._o pope_n urban_n 2_o at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o bari_n in_o apâ—lia_n account_v my_o worthy_a predecessor_n s_o augustine_n as_o his_o own_o compâ—â—â—e_n and_o say_v he_o be_v as_o the_o apostolic_a and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n so_o he_o then_o turn_v this_o island_n p._n as_o worthy_a as_o your_o predecessor_n anselm_n be_v and_o though_o now_o one_o of_o rome_n saint_n yet_o he_o be_v against_o your_o priest_n marriage_n but_o perhaps_o therefore_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a it_o seem_v that_o he_o say_v he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o life_n but_o about_o the_o eat_n of_o some_o fish_n one_o time_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n give_v your_o worthy_a predecessor_n the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n of_o england_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o title_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v not_o a_o little_a affect_v with_o it_o for_o you_o say_v a_o primate_n be_v great_a than_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o patriarch_n then_o a_o primate_n and_o none_o be_v above_o patriarch_n but_o pope_n if_o then_o you_o succeed_v anselm_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n of_o the_o other_o world_n you_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o succeed_v he_o that_o be_v papa_n totius_fw-la orbis_n but_o how_o ever_o you_o glory_n in_o these_o title_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v ever_o prefer_v a_o good_a honest_a cobbler_n that_o fear_v god_n above_o they_o all_o for_o he_o have_v a_o honest_a call_n you_o none_o and_o you_o all_o be_v persecuter_n of_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o so_o enemy_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o you_o will_v be_v call_v apostolic_a yet_o to_o be_v metropolitan_a primate_n patriarch_n pope_n be_v all_o swell_a title_n of_o pride_n which_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v and_o which_o christ_n express_o forbid_v as_o have_v be_v note_v and_o will_v be_v more_o as_o follow_v l._n p._n 175._o the_o calling_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o know_a use_n and_o benefit_n for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n p._n for_o this_o you_o cite_v hierome_n but_o you_o omit_v his_o other_o word_n where_o he_o say_v that_o your_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o of_o such_o only_a the_o question_n be_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o humana_fw-la praesumptione_n non_fw-fr institutione_n divina_fw-la by_o humane_a presumption_n not_o by_o divine_a institution_n or_o god_n ordinance_n and_o this_o as_o man_n presume_v in_o schismata_fw-la remedia_fw-la for_o a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n but_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v schisma_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a schism_n that_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n the_o great_a rent_n from_o christ_n fill_v up_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o out_o of_o jeromes_n sacerdos_n priest_n where_o he_o say_v no_o priest_n no_o church_n you_o conclude_v in_o the_o 176._o margin_n so_o even_o with_o he_o no_o bishop_n no_o church_n as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o idid_fw-la you_o say_v this_o be_v to_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o that_o time_n contradict_v by_o any_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o your_o prelacy_n be_v but_o a_o infant_n then_o and_o innocent_a in_o comparison_n to_o the_o giant_n now_o we_o show_v dedicatory_a before_o how_o this_o mystery_n wrought_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o they_o knock_v down_o yet_o still_o satan_n keep_v it_o afoot_o the_o use_n of_o it_o have_v great_a antiquity_n but_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a abuse_n and_o christ_n as_o heathenish_a and_o you_o talk_v here_o of_o use_n but_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v we_o any_o authority_n from_o scripture_n either_o from_o apostolic_a ordinance_n and_o example_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v blind_o ambitious_a of_o be_v chief_a in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o christ_n tell_v his_o two_o kinsman_n james_n and_o john_n they_o ask_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o mark_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o reason_v of_o by_o the_o way_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v he_o as_o be_v self-guilty_a of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o still_o when_o he_o have_v but_o new_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o not_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v be_v still_o at_o it_o afresh_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a but_o after_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v breathe_v into_o they_o than_o they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n they_o never_o after_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a but_o rather_o who_o shall_v be_v â—umblest_a and_o holy_a and_o most_o painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a charge_n which_o argue_v plain_o that_o the_o prelacy_n be_v a_o mere_a carnal_a thing_n a_o temporal_a kingdom_n contrary_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o carnal_a man_n void_a of_o christ_n spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v blind_o ambitious_a of_o call_v their_o prelacy_n a_o hierarchy_n or_o hoâ—y_a government_n or_o kingdom_n but_o know_v not_o what_o holiness_n or_o christ_n kingdom_n mean_v and_o do_v we_o see_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o rank_n whatsoever_o more_o lordly_a more_o proud_a more_o ambitious_a more_o covetous_a more_o profane_a more_o corrupt_a than_o those_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n take_v the_o best_a of_o they_o now_o in_o england_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o have_v they_o any_o zeal_n or_o courage_n for_o the_o truth_n now_o when_o they_o see_v religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n turn_v topsie-turvie_a do_v they_o not_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o your_o chaplein_n geld_v their_o work_n have_v they_o any_o virility_n leave_v in_o they_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v if_o their_o metropolitan_a do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o comedy_n of_o the_o parasite_n ait_fw-fr quis_fw-la aio_fw-la negat_fw-la nego_fw-la but_o what_o say_v i_o of_o those_o prelate_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o very_a lees_n and_o dregs_n of_o the_o worst_a and_o last_o time_n alas_o in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o niece_n under_o constantine_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o call_v it_o what_o hot_a contention_n among_o the_o prelate_n one_o against_o another_o what_o bundle_n and_o fardel_n of_o complaint_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o council_n before_o constantine_n enough_o to_o set_v all_o in_o a_o combustion_n have_v not_o the_o emperor_n the_o more_o wise_o put_v all_o their_o bill_n and_o mutual_a complaint_n in_o a_o combustion_n by_o burn_v they_o in_o a_o fair_a fire_n
patriarch_n of_o rome_n have_v potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o other_o church_n have_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n grant_v too_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o roman_a prelate_n be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la first_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n which_o some_o one_o must_v be_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n but_o etc._n etc._n p._n what_o the_o protestant_n grant_v to_o have_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v so_o and_o so_o but_o what_o they_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la but_o what_o right_o be_v another_o and_o this_o the_o reform_a protestant_n never_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o say_v you_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o state_n and_o place_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o the_o purpose_n or_o end_n you_o be_v far_o wide_a for_o instead_o of_o avoid_v confusion_n this_o strew_v the_o way_n to_o build_v up_o babylon_n confusion_n itself_o and_o yourself_o say_v as_o much_o 176._o this_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o papal_a greatness_n the_o pope_n have_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o great_a imperial_a city_n so_o as_o primacy_n join_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n too_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n and_o you_o in_o england_n the_o pope_n reside_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o you_o in_o the_o royal_a court_n what_o confusion_n the_o one_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o empire_n itself_o the_o world_n know_v and_o what_o the_o other_o may_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n royal_a the_o lord_n know_v and_o he_o in_o mercy_n prevent_v and_o if_o such_o confusion_n to_o state_n than_o what_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o have_v the_o pope_n then_o that_o pretend_a successor_n of_o the_o poor_a fisherman_n such_o a_o principality_n this_o be_v more_o than_o primacy_n unless_o primacy_n be_v by_o your_o interpretation_n principality_n nay_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o if_o the_o pope_n principality_n be_v more_o potent_a than_o other_o church_n then_o sure_o your_o primacy_n be_v at_o least_o a_o principality_n too_o though_o less_o potent_a and_o who_o doubt_v of_o that_o for_o at_o your_o high_a commission_n board_n at_o dr_n bastwick_v censure_n you_o do_v prove_v most_o brave_o from_o scripture_n itself_o that_o you_o be_v prince_n what_o scripture_n you_o allege_v psal._n 45.16_o instead_o of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o child_n 45.16_o who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n what_o conclude_v you_o hence_o ergo_fw-la prelate_n be_v prince_n we_o deny_v your_o inference_n and_o consequence_n how_o prove_v you_o it_o i_o know_v you_o will_v straight_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n if_o we_o doubt_v of_o it_o stay_v awhile_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o own_a judge_n that_o be_v not_o fair_a play_n and_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v a_o great_a stroke_n there_o for_o he_o also_o aledge_v this_o place_n for_o you_o and_o himself_o too_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o so_o all_o prelate_n under_o he_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o for_o interpretation_n as_o best_o know_v their_o own_o meaning_n and_o able_a to_o express_v themselves_o now_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o scripture_n we_o find_v that_o those_o prince_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o land_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o god_n child_n true_a believer_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o of_o these_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n 1.6_o and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n now_o if_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v king_n than_o also_o prince_n and_o in_o 2.5_o peter_n we_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n so_o rev._n 5.9_o 10._o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 2.5_o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o how_o if_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o prince_n and_o rom._n 8.16_o 17._o 17_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o sâ—_n be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o and_o many_o other_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v the_o 2.11_o brethren_n of_o christ_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v therefore_o prince_n and_o yet_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o prelate_n be_v prince_n they_o be_v such_o as_o solomon_n describe_v by_o another_o title_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o true_a prince_n god_n child_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o evil_a which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o see_v it_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o prophecy_n as_o a_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ruler_n what_o be_v the_o evil_a what_o that_o error_n of_o ruler_n namely_o folly_n be_v set_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o the_o rich_a set_v in_o low_a place_n i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n now_o who_o be_v these_o rich_a that_o sit_v in_o a_o low_a place_n the_o rich_a in_o faith_n say_v james._n and_o who_o be_v these_o prince_n that_o walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n namely_o god_n child_n who_o be_v true_a prince_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o folly_n be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v in_o great_a dignity_n who_o more_o proper_o than_o prelate_n which_o be_v as_o those_o of_o who_o james_n speak_v in_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n who_o be_v set_v in_o a_o goodly_a place_n while_o god_n poor_a child_n sit_v below_o on_o the_o footstool_n and_o who_o those_o servant_n on_o horse_n prelate_n on_o their_o foot-cloth_n ride_v in_o pomp_n while_o god_n people_n trudge_v a_o foot_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v because_o you_o be_v no_o fool_n nor_o servant_n indeed_o you_o be_v no_o small_a fool_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n than_o such_o as_o seem_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o prelate_n do_v as_o solomon_n say_v 26.12_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o he_o now_o do_v not_o you_o make_v yourselves_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o only_a guide_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o even_o as_o you_o be_v prelate_n and_o again_o be_v there_o any_o such_o fool_n as_o those_o who_o prefer_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n before_o heaven_n or_o that_o war_n and_o fight_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v not_o you_o prelate_n so_o your_o own_o vain_a profession_n and_o practice_n proclaim_v you_o to_o be_v folly_n it_o self_n set_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o be_v you_o not_o servant_n servant_n of_o sin_n servant_n of_o your_o own_o lust_n and_o other_o man_n 16._o have_v they_o in_o admiration_n for_o advantage_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o humility_n as_o if_o you_o be_v servi_fw-la servorum_fw-la servant_n of_o servante_n as_o the_o proud_a pope_n style_v himself_o which_o be_v 9_o cham_n curse_n do_v you_o not_o exalt_v yourselves_o as_o domini_fw-la dominantium_fw-la mount_v on_o your_o rich_a and_o prance_a palphrys_n while_o you_o 66.12_o ride_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a heaven_n breed_v prince_n that_o go_v afoot_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o how_o come_v you_o to_o be_v so_o mount_v but_o through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o mount_v the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n hold_v of_o his_o stirrup_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v terrible_a angry_a with_o the_o frederick_n emperor_n for_o hold_v the_o wrong_a stirrup_n do_v not_o the_o emperor_n trow_v you_o then_o begin_v to_o see_v his_o error_n but_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o have_v give_v 17._o their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n they_o shall_v become_v his_o vasall_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o to_o conclude_v this_o your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la which_o you_o apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n i_o can_v more_o proper_o and_o true_o parallel_v or_o compare_v it_o
government_n be_v nothing_o according_a to_o our_o great_a king_n law_n but_o according_a to_o your_o own_o devise_a canon_n and_o in_o nothing_o in_o nothing_o i_o say_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o right_a government_n of_o his_o church_n nay_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n you_o do_v utter_o and_o open_o condemn_v and_o the_o church_n themselves_o that_o do_v practice_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n while_o you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o again_o every_o kingdom_n as_o it_o have_v but_o one_o king_n over_o it_o so_o it_o be_v capapable_a of_o no_o more_o then_o only_o one_o viceroy_n so_o as_o by_o that_o title_n he_o that_o be_v your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o have_v a_o more_o potent_a principality_n the_o pope_n have_v he_o but_o a_o good_a title_n will_v carry_v that_o honour_n from_o you_o all_o if_o you_o value_v the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o vice-royship_a after_o the_o value_n of_o your_o bishopric_n and_o not_o after_o virtue_n either_o then_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a viceroy_n which_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o that_o honour_n as_o he_o or_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o find_v out_o the_o only_a true_a viceroy_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o our_o great_a king_n go_v into_o his_o celestial_a kingdom_n to_o his_o church_n triumphant_a leave_v his_o militant_a here_o on_o earth_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o viceroy_n or_o vicegerent_a to_o be_v perpetual_o resident_a in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o write_a word_n lead_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n into_o all_o truth_n by_o reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o mysterye_n of_o christ_n will_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n say_v 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o v_o 13._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v who_o v_o 7._o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v loe_o here_o then_o a_o faithful_a viceroy_n indeed_o and_o will_v or_o dare_v you_o deny_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a viceroy_n who_o do_v execute_v christ_n kingly_a office_n in_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n just_a so_o as_o christ_n himself_o will'th_v and_o therefore_o except_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v many_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o any_o more_o church_n militant_a than_o one_o only_o here_o be_v no_o rome_n for_o any_o such_o vice-roys_n as_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o here_o we_o see_v it_o plain_a that_o of_o christ_n one_o and_o only_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a viceroy_n and_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v christ_n viceroy_n in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christâ—_n you_o be_v therefore_o no_o vice-roys_n because_o you_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o your_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o three_o how_o can_v you_o prelate_n pretend_v to_o be_v vice-roys_n over_o christ_n church_n whenas_o as_o be_v note_v before_o you_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o member_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o you_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o so_o you_o be_v or_o may_v be_v antichrist_n vice-roys_n over_o his_o several_a province_n it_o be_v true_a you_o style_v yourselves_o spiritual_a lord_n spiritual_a and_o your_o court_n spiritual_a and_o you_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o holy_a kingdom_n or_o government_n but_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a of_o christ_n spirit_n but_o of_o that_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n that_o give_v you_o all_o that_o authority_n 2.2_o so_o as_o you_o do_v with_o bellarmine_n turn_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o regio_fw-la more_fw-it impera_fw-la rule_n as_o a_o king_n and_o what_o similitude_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o vice-roys_n in_o his_o church-militant_a when_o he_o be_v here_o in_o person_n he_o be_v among_o his_o own_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o minister_n he_o have_v no_o staâ—ely_a and_o princely_a palace_n he_o keep_v no_o such_o pontificial_a house_n nor_o court_n he_o govern_v not_o his_o church_n by_o chancellor_n arch_a deacon_n dean_n chapter_n commissary_n offiâ—ialls_n pursuivant_n apparitor_n and_o all_o that_o rabble_n christ_n have_v no_o such_o face_n of_o a_o kingly_a government_n so_o as_o you_o have_v altogether_o pervert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a into_o a_o mere_a temporal_a and_o carnal_a kingdom_n wherein_o therefore_o you_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n vice-roys_n but_o viâ—ious_a roys_n and_o tyrannical_a lord_n o_fw-mi antichristian_a generation_n o_o notorious_a hypocrite_n o_o proud_a and_o blind_a guide_n how_o shall_v you_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v that_o dare_v thus_o impious_o abâ—se_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o your_o bold_a usurpation_n usurpation_n indeed_o you_o call_v your_o selus_fw-la vice-roys_n apostolic_a bishop_n spiritual_a church_n grace_n holiness_n mere_a nominal_n which_o you_o have_v usurp_v and_o patch_v together_o to_o become_v a_o veil_n to_o cover_v your_o deep_a hypocrisy_n and_o to_o seem_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o to_o hold_v up_o your_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o consist_v altogether_o of_o earthly_a thing_n honour_n riches_n pleasure_n but_o blind_a world_n that_o suffere_v thyself_o to_o be_v thus_o gull_v and_o befoold_v with_o such_o glitter_a stuff_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o such_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v cheat_v of_o thy_o salvavation_n by_o these_o antichristian_a mountebank_n and_o yet_o they_o pretend_v and_o profess_v that_o this_o their_o carnal_a pompous_a and_o pontificial_a kingdom_n be_v christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n here_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n let_v they_o then_o clear_v themselves_o herein_o from_o that_o damn_a heresy_n of_o that_o old_a heretic_n â—erinthus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n his_o heresy_n be_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v earthly_a and_o that_o now_o the_o flesh_n converse_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o serve_v lust_n and_o pleasure_n see_v euseb._n eccl._n hist._n lib_n 3._o cap._n 22._o 〈…〉_z now_o be_v not_o the_o prelate_n kingdom_n just_a that_o in_o practice_n with_o cerinthus_n his_o heresy_n if_o so_o as_o s._n john_n forsake_v the_o bath_n wherein_o cerinthus_n be_v what_o cause_n have_v christian_n to_o fly_v from_o that_o roof_n where_o such_o a_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n domineer_v but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o your_o reason_n how_o stand_v it_o good_a that_o because_o christ_n church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v it_o by_o diverse_a then_o by_o one_o viceroy_n now_o we_o have_v prove_v your_o hierarchy_n not_o to_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n a_o government_n of_o the_o best_a man_n and_o that_o by_o good_a law_n see_v therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o government_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o olegarchie_n that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o a_o few_o of_o the_o worse_a man_n such_o as_o rule_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o not_o by_o any_o good_a law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man._n but_o now_o tell_v i_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o argue_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o because_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a it_o be_v govern_v by_o many_o vice_n roys_n then_o by_o one_o why_o may_v not_o aswell_o one_o prelate_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v sole_a viceroy_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v a_o viceroy_n over_o all_o england_n for_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o govern_v your_o church_n by_o substitute_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n govern_v the_o whole_a by_o his_o curate_n as_o you_o do_v all_o england_n by_o your_o curate_n for_o
resurrection_n indeed_o you_o inatateâ—he_v â—he_z apostle_n in_o their_o philâ—â—â—ikÃâ—_n emulation_n and_o contention_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a which_o christ_n condemn_v and_o utter_o forbid_v in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v in_o they_o only_o before_o they_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n aright_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n no_o such_o emulation_n then_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a there_o but_o who_o shall_v show_v great_a love_n and_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o build_v up_o spiritual_a temple_n to_o god_n but_o you_o i_o say_v imitate_v they_o in_o their_o carnal_a estate_n wherein_o that_o which_o they_o blind_o imagine_v you_o have_v erect_v a_o image_n of_o namely_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n like_o that_o of_o heathen_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o temporal_a lord_n which_o show_v that_o you_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n disciple_n i_o say_v or_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n but_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a as_o the_o 1â—_n apostle_n say_v for_o have_v you_o christ_n spirit_n you_o will_v be_v true_o spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o you_o be_v 19_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o sâ—me_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o in_o that_o you_o veil_v your_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o your_o sensuality_n and_o carnal_a state_n which_o you_o call_v your_o hierarchy_n under_o the_o specious_a term_n and_o title_n of_o spiritual_a holy_a grace_n church_n bishop_n christ_n vicar_n or_o vice-roys_n apostolic_a successor_n oâ—_n the_o apostle_n wherewith_o you_o gull_v the_o blind_a world_n this_o be_v that_o very_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o which_o begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o his_o day_n as_o we_o note_v before_o you_o be_v those_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n 1â—_n but_o be_v inward_o raven_a wolf_n you_o may_v think_v my_o language_n sharp_a but_o it_o can_v be_v too_o sharp_a against_o such_o a_o curse_a proud_a generation_n as_o you_o prelate_n be_v usurp_a tyrant_n rebel_n against_o christ_n perverter_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o faith_n corrupter_n of_o all_o true_a honesty_n holiness_n religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o that_o 20._o beast_n of_o rome_n who_o image_n you_o bear_v and_o with_o who_o the_o false_a prophet_n such_o as_o you_o be_v and_o all_o those_o that_o in_o you_o do_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o burn_a lake_n l._n p._n 204._o now_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v a_o triumphant_a church_n here_o militant_a no_o long_o p._n i_o hope_v then_o if_o rome_n be_v here_o as_o she_o be_v a_o church_n triumphant_a and_o no_o more_o militant_a but_o in_o war_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n for_o 18.7_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n and_o in_o her_o decretall_n she_o have_v make_v a_o firm_a regina_fw-la decree_n for_o her_o perpetual_a tranquillity_n and_o felicity_n here_o in_o all_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n free_a from_o all_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n which_o be_v a_o estate_n triumphant_a there_o also_o you_o and_o your_o hierarchicall_a lady_n church_n of_o england_n will_v not_o be_v far_o behind_o your_o sister_n queen_n at_o rome_n for_o you_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o one_o in_o that_o especial_o which_o make_v you_o a_o church_n triumphant_a and_o that_o be_v your_o kingly_a hierarchy_n and_o lordly_a prelacy_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o queen_n be_v triumphant_a at_o rome_n your_o lordship_n and_o your_o church_n ladyship_n must_v be_v triumphant_a in_o england_n as_o indeed_o you_o be_v in_o all_o your_o ruff_n and_o gallantry_n and_o as_o rome_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n triumph_v over_o the_o poor_a 17._o saint_n of_o god_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n martyr_v and_o massacre_a they_o and_o garrowse_v full_a cup_n of_o their_o blood_n even_o unto_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v so_o your_o triumphant_a chariot_n march_v after_o she_o apace_o trample_v the_o saint_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o shed_v their_o innocent_a blood_n and_o so_o glory_v in_o your_o bestial_a and_o diabolical_a cruelty_n in_o oppress_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o god_n people_n and_o that_o so_o fierce_o as_o if_o you_o will_v outstrip_v your_o elder_a sister_n in_o all_o her_o bloody_a barbarism_n and_o therein_o exalt_v your_o triumph_n above_o she_o for_o wherein_o else_o shall_v the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o your_o prelatical_a prince_n and_o heroical_a vice-roys_n shine_v forth_o but_o in_o be_v mount_v on_o horseback_n while_o the_o true_a prince_n lackey_n it_o by_o they_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o thus_o you_o ride_v in_o triumph_n as_o the_o heathen_a king_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v oh_o how_o you_o triumph_v when_o you_o look_v through_o one_o of_o your_o court-windowe_n when_o you_o pass_v your_o triumphal_a censure_n to_o behold_v those_o three_o look_v through_o your_o pillory-windowe_n who_o blood_n you_o have_v before_o how_o just_o your_o own_o conscience_n can_v tell_v you_o condemn_v there_o to_o be_v shed_v but_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o they_o even_o theâ—e_n as_o in_o their_o triumphal_a chariot_n triumph_v over_o your_o barbarous_a cruelty_n but_o thus_o you_o be_v a_o triumphant_a church_n too_o and_o in_o nothing_o militant_a but_o as_o be_v note_v before_o in_o your_o war_a against_o and_o persecute_v the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n but_o your_o triumph_n shall_v end_v in_o 3.19_o your_o shame_n and_o confusion_n verify_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o your_o sister_n or_o mother_n rome_n etc._n reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v deliciouts_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n gâ—ve_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n etc._n etc._n l._n p._n 205._o the_o king_n under_o the_o law_n but_o sâ—ill_o according_a to_o it_o do_v proceed_v to_o necessary_a râ—formations_n in_o church-businâ—sses_a and_o therein_o command_v the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o â—lesechiah_o and_o josiah_n 2_o chro._n 29.4_o and_o 4_o king_n â—â—_o 2_o p._n all_o this_o be_v true_a you_o here_o affirm_v so_o as_o iâ—_n confirm_v what_o we_o say_v before_o of_o christian_a king_n in_o matter_n oâ—_n religion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o still_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o always_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o vary_v in_o the_o least_o circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n all_o this_o be_v well_o but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o your_o priest_n what_o say_v your_o practice_n this_o ergo_fw-la the_o king_n give_v way_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n he_o may_v of_o his_o own_o head_n appoint_v and_o impose_v what_o ceremony_n his_o romish_a devotion_n think_v fit_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v your_o usual_a logic_n this_o your_o usual_a pervert_n and_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n well_o what_o more_o a_o little_a before_o 205._o ibid._n you_o tell_v we_o omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la every_o soul_n all_o spiritual_a man_n even_o to_o the_o highâ—st_a bishop_n and_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n so_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v not_o shake_v must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o where_o they_o be_v shake_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v prayer_n and_o patience_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v opposition_n by_o force_n now_o for_o your_o high_a bishop_n and_o all_o spiritual_a man_n we_o have_v do_v withal_o that_o all_o obedience_n be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o all_o thing_n where_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v not_o shake_v we_o all_o acknowledge_v with_o you_o and_o where_o they_o be_v shake_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v prayer_n and_o patience_n of_o every_o particular_a and_o private_a christian_a without_o his_o opposition_n by_o force_n when_o he_o be_v press_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n word_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n now_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o pray_v you_o resolve_v i_o as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o
but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o that_o alas_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o if_o you_o prelate_n be_v the_o visible_a judge_n for_o than_o what_o canon_n or_o constitution_n shall_v cross_v either_o scripture_n or_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o land_n judge_n which_o you_o shall_v define_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o what_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v just_a which_o cross_a one_o of_o your_o canon_n do_v not_o in_o a_o cause_n plead_v in_o your_o high-commission_n the_o pope_n canon_n allege_v by_o the_o advocate_n on_o the_o one_o party_n preponderate_a a_o statute_n of_o edw._n 6._o allege_v by_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n so_o as_o the_o pope_n canon_n carry_v the_o cause_n so_o as_o while_o you_o will_v be_v the_o visible_a judge_n you_o will_v lead_v we_o all_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o make_v we_o so_o turn_v round_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o we_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o world_n go_v upon_o wheel_n yea_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o qualification_n may_v help_v at_o a_o pinch_n for_o you_o say_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n under_o a_o gracious_a keng_n to_o govern_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o gracious_a king_n to_o you_o you_o be_v embolden_v to_o do_v all_o you_o do_v last_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n to_o have_v one_o pope_n or_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o be_v there_o not_o trow_v you_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o necessâ—y_n of_o have_v one_o pope_n or_o arch-prelate_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o world_n as_o before_o and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o more_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o spare_v as_o christ_n will_v one_o day_n not_o spare_v they_o and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o pope_n by_o as_o good_a a_o title_n may_v argue_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v uneversall_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n as_o you_o can_v set_v the_o law_n of_o england_n aside_o for_o your_o be_v pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o upon_o your_o own_o ground_n for_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v find_v herself_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o just_o there_o then_o if_o so_o that_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o pope_n principality_n more_o powerful_a then_o that_o of_o canterbury_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o nccessity_n that_o canterbury_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o that_o for_o order_n and_o unity_n why_o not_o the_o like_a necessity_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o for_o preserve_a order_n and_o unity_n see_v your_o militant_a church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o to_o make_v many_o head_n many_o vice-roys_n be_v to_o divide_v the_o body_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o make_v rent_n in_o it_o which_o you_o like_v not_o of_o but_o to_o conclude_v i_o believe_v and_o with_o i_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o have_v their_o judgement_n right_o inform_v wherever_o they_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o exterminate_v and_o exterpate_v the_o whole_a hierarchy_n and_o prelacy_n magistrate_n as_o antichristian_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o the_o band_n of_o civil_a state_n and_o people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o we_o read_v rev._n 17.16_o 17._o a_o place_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n christian._n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o rouse_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o coal_n of_o zeal_n to_o flame_n forth_o in_o offer_v up_o of_o pure_a incense_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n &_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o satan_n so_o rage_v and_o his_o instrument_n grow_v so_o malapert_a and_o mischievous_a that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o enlarge_v and_o he_o alone_a rule_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o church_n l._n p._n 212._o somewhat_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o rent_v or_o for_o unite_n it_o when_o it_o be_v rend_v and_o this_o pag._n 198_o one_o pope_n can_v do_v p._n somewhat_o why_o you_o tell_v we_o immediate_o before_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o bishop_n may_v perhaps_o despense_v in_o some_o case_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o somewhat_o or_o perhaps_o at_o least_o and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o you_o prelate_n do_v either_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o rent_v or_o when_o it_o be_v rend_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o namely_o by_o a_o unite_n and_o confederate_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n and_o by_o labour_a tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o support_v and_o keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a your_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o unity_n but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n from_o who_o true_a mystical_a body_n you_o have_v make_v the_o great_a and_o unreconcilable_a rent_n and_o therefore_o you_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n entire_a which_o even_o as_o you_o be_v prelate_n you_o be_v altogether_o apostate_n from_o and_o enemy_n unto_o or_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n entail_v to_o the_o prelate_n chair_n for_o do_v not_o this_o necessary_o imply_v either_o a_o infallibility_n or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a dexterity_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o divine_a spirit_n to_o be_v in_o prelate_n qua_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o infulati_fw-la as_o they_o be_v mitre_a bishop_n then_o in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v no_o prelate_n when_o only_o by_o prelate_n though_o but_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v do_v but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o what_o ability_n or_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n in_o divine_a &_o spiritual_a matter_n we_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v in_o prelate_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o who_o be_v both_o learned_a pious_a &_o judicious_a divine_n l._n p._n 194._o to_o draw_v all_o together_o to_o settle_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a judge_n and_o infallible_a but_o not_o live_v and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n pronounce_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o live_a judge_n and_o that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n p._n here_o i_o go_v back_o a_o little_a to_o fetch_v in_o this_o passage_n as_o fiâ—_n here_o to_o usher_v in_o a_o many_o other_o passage_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o your_o book_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o reduce_v to_o any_o order_n or_o form_n but_o we_o must_v do_v as_o we_o may_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o witting_o offer_v violence_n to_o any_o part_n in_o the_o least_o though_o sometime_o here_o and_o there_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o pull_v they_o in_o by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n and_o here_o you_o do_v with_o the_o alis_fw-la papist_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n for_o say_v you_o it_o be_v not_o a_o live_a judge_n no_o nor_o yet_o a_o speak_a judge_n but_o as_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o it_o zonâ—o_v lógo_n thou_fw-mi theou_fw-mi the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v live_v or_o lively_a nor_o only_o so_o but_z e'nergès_fw-fr effectual_a as_o it_o be_v before_o note_v and_o if_o you_o will_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o be_v true_a too_o although_o you_o will_v not_o confess_v preach_v of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a mouth_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o must_v be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n sense_n of_o which_o sufficient_o before_o yet_o this_o you_o add_v to_o all_o your_o other_o indignity_n you_o put_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o make_v it_o a_o dead_a judge_n and_o so_o indeed_o no_o judge_n at_o all_o as_o before_o you_o plain_o tell_v for_o if_o it_o be_v blind_a as_o want_v light_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mute_a or_o dumb_a
primitive_a church_n and_o general_n counsel_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n whereunto_o you_o profess_v to_o submit_v in_o all_o humility_n thus_o these_o 12_o conclusion_n be_v as_o the_o 12_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o now_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v what_o truth_n or_o force_n there_o be_v in_o all_o these_o i_o confess_v some_o of_o they_o be_v somewhat_o coincident_a and_o like_a brook_n fall_v one_o into_o another_o but_o all_o have_v their_o confluence_n into_o your_o general_n council_n as_o one_o main_a ocean_n but_o we_o will_v take_v a_o say_v of_o each_o as_o they_o run_v along_o for_o the_o first_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v any_o general_a concurrence_n with_o it_o i_o deny_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o competent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o general_n counsel_n consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v so_o much_o the_o unable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v deep_a or_o doubtful_a as_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clemangus_fw-la in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr concilus_fw-la generalibus_fw-la discourse_v very_o large_o and_o pregnant_o of_o this_o very_a circumstance_n show_v that_o prelate_n be_v none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n do_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a but_o prelate_n be_v carnal_a proud_a ambitious_a covetous_a mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n and_o martyr_n arelatensis_fw-la archbishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o zeal_n nor_o love_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o every_o one_o will_v be_v of_o his_o king_n religion_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o his_o king_n will_v have_v he_o and_o that_o the_o poor_a priest_n be_v those_o by_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v uphold_v and_o not_o to_o go_v far_o from_o home_n if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v assemble_v of_o such_o prelate_n as_o you_o be_v who_o have_v no_o savour_n of_o and_o less_o favour_n to_o the_o truth_n have_v bewray_v in_o this_o your_o book_n beside_o your_o usual_a practice_n how_o contrary_a your_o spirit_n be_v to_o christ_n spirit_n and_o wisdom_n certain_o asmuch_o as_n in_o you_o be_v you_o will_v bring_v utter_a confusion_n upon_o the_o world_n in_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v your_o babilonish_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o i_o have_v note_v before_o how_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v those_o 24.28_o eagle_n christ_n speak_v of_o who_o eye_n be_v sharp_a to_o pierce_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n hear_v what_o the_o wiseman_n say_v 28.11_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n but_o the_o poor_a that_o have_v understanding_n search_v he_o out_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o application_n and_o christ_n 10.21_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n again_o prelate_n especial_o such_o as_o yourself_o be_v take_v up_o with_o state-matter_n and_o all_o of_o they_o general_o with_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o great_a revenue_n so_o as_o they_o have_v little_a leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o divine_a matter_n or_o to_o care_n for_o the_o state_n of_o man_n soul_n or_o to_o seek_v to_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n as_o be_v 2.12_o a'pellotriomenoi_fw-fr tes_fw-fr politeÃas_fw-mi thou_fw-mi israèl_fw-it as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o have_v good_a learning_n and_o judgement_n in_o divinity_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o be_v prelate_n after_o they_o come_v once_o to_o be_v prelate_n they_o be_v so_o choke_v with_o the_o world_n and_o so_o overawe_v with_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o man_n that_o they_o dare_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o truth_n especial_o in_o a_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v open_o oppose_v and_o oppress_v but_o be_v willing_a to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n and_o to_o let_v religion_n and_o faith_n sink_v or_o swim_v so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o lordship_n and_o fill_v their_o coffer_n again_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n of_o prelate_n be_v call_v for_o the_o purpose_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o call_v of_o prelate_n whether_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a authority_n or_o no_o as_o it_o be_v in_o question_n and_o agitation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v not_o such_o a_o council_n trow_v you_o be_v partial_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o define_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o prelate_n be_v a_o order_n and_o of_o a_o call_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o such_o visible_a judge_n and_o viceroy_n or_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n always_o collective_a in_o the_o prelate_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n whereof_o all_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o which_o imposition_n god_n people_n come_v to_o loose_v that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o and_o christ_n shall_v lose_v his_o royal_a sovereignty_n as_o king_n in_o his_o church_n as_o before_o be_v show_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o divine_a what_o the_o definition_n of_o such_o a_o council_n will_v be_v or_o be_v there_o any_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n they_o will_v order_n determine_v define_v and_o conclude_v that_o prelate_n the_o church_n collective_a have_v power_n to_o ordain_v what_o ceremony_n they_o please_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n to_o the_o necessary_a obedience_n and_o observation_n thereof_o will_v they_o herein_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o christian_a liberty_n or_o christ_n prerogative_n will_v they_o not_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o their_o council_n condemn_v christ_n for_o his_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o you_o be_v so_o much_o for_o a_o general_n council_n as_o judge_v in_o controversy_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o there_o be_v above_o 300_o prelate_n as_o i_o remember_v have_v they_o not_o all_o consent_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o decree_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o 4.1_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o wit_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v not_o one_o man_n paphnutius_fw-la and_o he_o a_o unmarried_a man_n too_o stand_v up_o and_o withstand_v such_o a_o decree_n show_v by_o many_o reason_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o how_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a such_o a_o decree_n be_v so_o early_o begin_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o bud_v forth_o and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_n and_o in_o the_o very_a prime_n or_o first_o general_n council_n wherein_o these_o father_n the_o prelate_n be_v so_o pious_o zealous_a though_o ignorant_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o general_a aposticie_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o establish_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o of_o which_o suffcient_o before_o yet_o by_o your_o doctrine_n if_o that_o general_n council_n of_o so_o many_o prelate_n have_v determine_v it_o and_o ratify_v it_o by_o decree_n all_o priest_n than_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n until_o another_o general_n council_n equal_a to_o that_o shall_v reverse_v it_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v long_o enough_o when_o every_o age_n grow_v successive_o worse_a than_o other_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o very_a first_o and_o best_a general_n council_n after_o the_o apostle_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n shall_v have_v be_v ratify_v and_o therein_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o man_n must_v have_v yield_v obedience_n at_o least_o external_a enough_o to_o keep_v all_o your_o priest_n from_o marriage_n and_o so_o all_o prelate_n and_o priest_n shall_v so_o quick_o have_v prove_v a_o generation_n of_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n again_o if_o you_o have_v a_o general_n council_n you_o must_v not_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o friar_n franciscus_n à _fw-fr s._n clara_n admit_v of_o any_o puritan_n or_o the_o precise_a party_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n no_o not_o such_o as_o you_o call_v puritan_n bishop_n for_o you_o see_v
sufficient_a image_n and_o crucifix_n which_o when_o you_o do_v honour_n and_o homage_n to_o your_o altar_n cannot_v but_o participate_v of_o it_o and_o again_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o for_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o yet_o reverse_v by_o another_o council_n equal_a to_o that_o and_o see_v your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o council_n why_o do_v you_o not_o press_v your_o doctrine_n unto_o practice_n in_o your_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o external_a obedience_n not_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n till_o another_o council_n equal_a to_o that_o shall_v reverse_v that_o decree_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o general_n council_n of_o basill_n since_o that_o have_v ratify_v that_o decree_n of_o constance_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o bohemian_n supplication_n and_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v here_o in_o your_o book_n make_v a_o demonstration_n both_o against_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup._n but_o this_o will_v not_o free_v you_o from_o external_a obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n till_o another_o council_n thereupon_o equal_a to_o those_o shall_v reverse_v they_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n you_o have_v put_v upon_o yourself_o and_o church_n a_o necessity_n of_o external_a obedience_n to_o the_o say_a decree_n from_o which_o because_o you_o can_v otherwise_o be_v exempt_v how_o do_v it_o concern_v you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n too_o if_o indeed_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o decree_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o expedit_v and_o speedy_a call_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o reverse_v the_o say_a decree_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o now_o when_o you_o have_v make_v such_o demonstration_n against_o those_o say_a decree_n as_o be_v against_o truth_n which_o therefore_o you_o can_v obey_v without_o offer_v manifest_a violence_n to_o your_o conscience_n and_o if_o your_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v allege_v that_o these_o error_n heresy_n idolatry_n sacrilege_n have_v be_v cry_v down_o by_o one_o unanimous_a voice_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o your_o doctrine_n tell_v they_o still_o that_o be_v never_o yet_o reverse_v by_o a_o general_n council_n equal_a to_o those_o wherein_o they_o be_v decree_v and_o see_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o fault_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v doubtful_a therefore_o your_o doctrine_n stand_v in_o force_n still_o that_o external_a obedience_n at_o least_o must_v be_v yield_v of_o all_o otherwise_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o government_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o but_o how_o stand_v it_o with_o faith_n with_o conscience_n with_o scripture_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v know_o to_o obey_v a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v against_o his_o conscience_n be_v sin_n so_o as_o you_o hereby_o teach_v man_n direct_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o all_o to_o uphold_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o prelatical_a government_n and_o decree_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v see_v what_o a_o oracle_n she_o have_v get_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o five_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o power_n from_o christ_n immediate_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n immediate_o no_o nor_o mediate_o neither_o nor_o any_o way_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o your_o general_n council_n of_o prelate_n be_v lawful_a see_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n be_v neither_o visible_a judge_n nor_o vice-roys_n appoint_v and_o allow_v by_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v now_o if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o your_o generalâ—_n council_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n divine_a than_o neither_o your_o general_n council_n itself_o with_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v â—he_v same_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n christ_n then_o will_v not_o have_v his_o truth_n to_o receive_v testimony_n much_o less_o subject_a his_o word_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v usurp_a tyrant_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o word_n and_o especial_o since_o antichrist_n have_v prevail_v 3.12_o christ_n will_v not_o receive_v testimony_n from_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o know_v he_o no_o more_o do_v he_o allow_v 11.13_o any_o of_o satan_n minister_n false_a apostle_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o confess_v a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o power_n from_o christ_n immediate_o at_o least_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n whence_o then_o have_v your_o general_n counsel_n this_o power_n thâ—_n church_n say_v you_o prudent_o take_v it_o up_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o prudent_o take_v it_o up_o nay_o sure_o rather_o you_o crafty_o steal_v it_o you_o take_v it_o up_o where_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o for_o you_o to_o take_v up_o and_o so_o to_o abuse_v but_o you_o have_v prudent_o that_o be_v politic_o and_o presumptuous_o take_v up_o that_o be_v usurp_v that_o power_n which_o be_v never_o give_v you_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o apostolic_a legacy_n leave_v unto_o you_o see_v you_o be_v neither_o their_o hâ—ires_n nor_o successor_n nor_o executor_n nor_o administrator_n nor_o assign_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o one_o word_n for_o all_o mere_a usurper_n yea_o though_o by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n we_o shall_v understand_v which_o you_o do_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n successive_o after_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o age_n yet_o she_o have_v learn_v another_o gate_n prudence_n then_o to_o take_v up_o such_o a_o example_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v neither_o warrantable_a for_o she_o to_o do_v nor_o imitable_a for_o the_o apostle_n aâ—_n they_o have_v their_o immediate_a call_v from_o christ_n so_o by_o he_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o then_o judgement_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a but_o the_o succeed_a believer_n have_v not_o the_o like_a fullness_n and_o abundant_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o make_v they_o competent_a and_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n on_o who_o judgement_n man_n may_v infallible_o rest_v their_o faith_n and_o settle_v their_o conscience_n yea_o it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v that_o fullnes_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v thereby_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n they_o may_v not_o only_o preach_v that_o truth_n to_o that_o present_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v but_o also_o leave_v the_o same_o truth_n write_v to_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o that_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o sole_a competent_a and_o every_o way_n sufficient_a and_o complete_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o again_o that_o particular_a example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o be_v a_o a_o per_fw-la se._n it_o be_v a_o particular_a act_n proper_a only_o to_o that_o present_a occasion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v stretch_v to_o aftertime_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v settle_v for_o that_o very_a determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o proskairos_fw-la for_o that_o very_a season_n to_o compose_v some_o difference_n arise_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n lay_v this_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o determination_n or_o decree_n 15.20.21_o moses_n say_v he_o of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n those_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n here_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o assembly_n the_o mixture_n of_o the_o jew_n live_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o the_o gentile_n convert_v be_v free_a from_o jewish_a ordinance_n yet_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o not_o yet_o strong_a enough_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o press_v the_o gentile_a christian_n with_o circumcision_n hereupon_o the_o assembly_n meet_v and_o by_o the_o special_a and_o immediate_a assistance_n and_o
guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n determine_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o the_o determination_n be_v that_o those_o christian_a gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v and_o idoll-offering_n and_o fornication_n and_o this_o decree_n last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o present_a occasion_n require_v though_o to_o abstain_v from_o idoll-offering_a and_o from_o fornication_n so_o frequent_a among_o the_o gentile_n be_v perpetual_a according_a to_o god_n moral_a law_n but_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v be_v a_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o outlast_v that_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n tenderness_n for_o otherwise_o all_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a in_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o for_o that_o time_n and_o occasion_n these_o abstinence_n be_v call_v necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o occasion_n though_o to_o abstanain_v from_o idol_n offering_n and_o from_o fornication_n we_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o all_o necessary_a but_o now_o this_o example_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o rule_n no_o not_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n or_o to_o any_o humane_a power_n to_o impose_v what_o ceremony_n they_o please_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n this_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o do_v here_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n and_o for_o the_o occasion_n aforesaid_a and_o such_o a_o evidence_n can_v no_o general_n council_n of_o prelate_n show_v we_o and_o in_o a_o word_n you_o that_o have_v so_o prudent_o take_v up_o that_o power_n for_o general_n counsel_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o example_n of_o that_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o do_v you_o true_o conform_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o assembly_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o that_o assembly_n or_o council_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o the_o 15.6_o elder_n the_o presbyter_n nor_o only_o so_o but_o also_o of_o the_o 25._o brethren_n the_o believer_n who_o be_v also_o member_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o who_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n as_o who_o joint_a assent_n be_v to_o the_o decree_n here_o be_v then_o a_o complete_a pattern_n of_o a_o general_n council_n when_o the_o minister_n and_o brethren_n the_o people_n be_v the_o joint_a body_n of_o the_o council_n for_o otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o a_o general_n council_n if_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o minister_n alone_a so_o as_o that_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o general_n conucel_n which_o consist_v general_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n together_o but_o you_o have_v prudent_o leave_v out_o of_o your_o general_n counsel_n not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o also_o his_o true_a minister_n the_o presbyter_n these_o you_o shut_v out_o not_o only_o from_o your_o council_n but_o also_o from_o your_o catholic_a church_n as_o not_o member_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o as_o your_o general_n synod_n or_o council_n may_v true_o be_v call_v how_o prudent_o soever_o you_o have_v take_v it_o up_o as_o that_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v lustrikè_n he_o steal_v council_n thus_o though_o you_o prelate_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o propose_v their_o example_n here_o yet_o in_o nothing_o do_v you_o follow_v they_o no_o not_o in_o that_o which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v here_o prudent_o take_v up_o from_o their_o example_n but_o your_o prudence_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n state_n for_o your_o tyranny_n while_o you_o challenge_v the_o office_n of_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n too_o which_o not_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v ever_o take_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o have_v not_o to_o the_o six_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o former_a for_o difinition_n of_o your_o general_n counsel_n though_o they_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o bind_v as_o the_o counsel_n difinition_n god_n word_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o only_o bind_v as_o be_v say_v before_o nor_o do_v your_o general_n counsel_n bind_v for_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n which_o be_v ever_o false_a see_v they_o be_v not_o such_o counsel_n as_o the_o scripture_n allow_v and_o again_o neither_o do_v they_o bind_v because_o they_o be_v always_o fallible_a because_o never_o infallible_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o they_o be_v often_o erroneous_a as_o you_o also_o confess_v and_o therefore_o as_o when_o false_a they_o bind_v not_o so_o neither_o when_o true_a be_v man_n bind_v to_o believe_v they_o as_o he_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o lie_v be_v ever_o suspect_v although_o he_o sometime_o tell_v truth_n for_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o some_o of_o its_o fellow_n for_o you_o say_v that_o in_o thing_n true_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n be_v do_v in_o that_o it_o can_v err_v which_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n be_v tell_v therein_o he_o can_v lie_v but_o yet_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o determine_v which_o yet_o be_v so_o determine_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v erroneous_a for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o determine_v quoad_fw-la externam_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la determinandi_fw-la when_o the_o external_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o determination_n be_v observe_v and_o yet_o quoad_fw-la materiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la determinata_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o matteâ—_n and_o thing_n itself_o determine_v it_o may_v be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o those_o 22._o 400._o prophet_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ahab_n do_v true_o consent_v with_o one_o unanimous_a voice_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o they_o true_o consent_v in_o so_o a_o thief_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n or_o true_o to_o live_v because_o he_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o live_v a_o lewd_a life_n so_o your_o general_n council_n may_v observe_v all_o its_o accustom_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o determine_a matter_n by_o voice_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o and_o also_o may_v do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o take_v and_o interpret_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o thing_n so_o determine_v may_v be_v erroneous_a because_o they_o mistake_v and_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o neither_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o you_o be_v there_o a_o truth_n or_o do_v you_o mean_v be_v right_o after_o your_o manner_n do_v have_v it_o some_o virtue_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la not_o to_o err_v or_o do_v you_o mean_v that_o so_o be_v once_o do_v for_o the_o manner_n it_o must_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v question_v but_o then_o right_a or_o wrong_n must_v be_v obey_v as_o truth_n and_o again_o your_o expression_n be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v of_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v and_o past_a it_o can_v err_v non_fw-la posse_fw-la or_o possibility_n be_v proper_o of_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o do_v so_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o thing_n so_o and_o so_o do_v have_v not_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v but_o who_o shall_v reduce_v your_o word_n to_o reason_n or_o free_v they_o from_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o perlectum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la â—eneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la can_v any_o refrain_v laughter_n that_o read_v your_o word_n or_o from_o say_v they_o be_v as_o a_o fool_n coat_n make_v up_o of_o sundry_a piece_n and_o sundry_a colour_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v frame_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v edded_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a 2._o the_o reason_n for_o it_o can_v err_v in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v clear_o and_o true_o determine_v without_o error_n 3._o after_o it_o be_v confirm_v it_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o then_o be_v find_v true_a it_o be_v also_o infallible_a that_o be_v it_o deceive_v no_o man_n be_v not_o here_o mira_n verborum_fw-la complexio_fw-la as_o the_o orator_n say_v a_o ridiculous_a babble_n or_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v be_v not_o this_o humano_fw-la capiti_fw-la cervicem_fw-la sungere_fw-la equinam_fw-la to_o paint_v a_o man_n head_n stand_v upon_o a_o horse_n neck_n will_v ever_o any_o man_n have_v speak_v thus_o that_o have_v not_o first_o bid_v adieu_o â—o_o common_a sense_n reason_n judgement_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n require_v a_o
they_o shall_v interpret_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o faith_n wherein_o you_o declare_v yourself_o to_o be_v quite_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n without_o any_o depend_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o here_o a_o end_n of_o your_o general_n counsel_n but_o yet_o one_o thing_n remain_v unresolved_a on_o your_o part_n for_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o whether_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v actual_o so_o err_v you_o resolve_v we_o not_o nay_o in_o some_o place_n you_o make_v it_o so_o ambiguous_a whether_o they_o can_v err_v or_o no_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o fish_n or_o flesh_n for_o pag._n 223._o you_o propound_v the_o question_n say_v whether_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v or_o not_o be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v leave_v the_o church_n not_o only_o without_o remedy_n against_o a_o error_n once_o determine_v but_o also_o without_o sense_n that_o it_o may_v need_v a_o remedy_n and_o so_o without_o care_n to_o seek_v it_o which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o say_v it_o bellarmine_n can_v err_v seem_v to_o expose_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o waver_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o make_v unquiet_a spirit_n not_o only_o to_o disrespect_n former_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o slight_v and_o contemn_v whatsoever_o it_o may_v now_o determine_v into_o which_o error_n some_o oppose_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v thus_o you_o now_o this_o question_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n and_o that_o in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la on_o both_o side_n pro_fw-la &_o con_v you_o seem_v in_o your_o last_o word_n here_o to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v as_o if_o to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v be_v a_o error_n into_o which_o some_o opposer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v many_o oppose_v many_o protestant_n learned_a and_o judicicious_a divine_n of_o former_a time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v clear_o prove_v that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o now_o then_o do_v you_o prove_v they_o err_v in_o so_o say_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o hold_v they_o can_v err_v it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o you_o to_o hold_v they_o can_v err_v thus_o i_o find_v you_o fast_o upon_o the_o hook_n get_v off_o and_o quit_v yourself_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v but_o pag._n 239_o you_o distinguish_v which_o in_o sum_n be_v that_o all_o those_o popish_a author_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o general_n counsel_n not_o err_v either_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o then_o all_o grant_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n and_o infallible_a or_o also_o they_o be_v general_n unlimited_a and_o appliable_a to_o private_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o general_n counsel_n which_o none_o grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o some_o mad_a enthusiast_n or_o else_o they_o be_v limit_v not_o simple_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o load_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n thus_o there_o now_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o most_o perspication_n and_o judicious_a reader_n that_o read_v these_o line_n and_o ponder_v they_o well'-what_a certain_a conclusion_n or_o resolution_n he_o can_v pick_v or_o deduce_v out_o of_o your_o word_n either_o for_o infallibility_n or_o not_o first_o that_o all_o grant_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostel_n whence_o your_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o general_n counsel_n be_v the_o church_n representative_a be_v infallible_a their_o voice_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a understand_v the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o representative_a to_o include_v the_o apostel_n ergo_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n understand_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o gen._n counsel_n be_v the_o representative_a their_o voice_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o age_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n still_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n be_v include_v can_v any_o rationable_a man_n or_o reasonable_a creature_n make_v hereof_o any_o other_o conclusion_n second_o in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v just_a as_o arminius_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n in_o examen_fw-la john_n for_o the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o god_n saint_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n now_o how_o do_v that_o heretic_n avoid_v so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v say_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o but_o it_o may_v depart_v but_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n can_v fall_v away_o because_o seed_v of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o be_v regenerate_v ergo_fw-la it_n ever_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o and_o as_o he_o so_o you_o here_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a while_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o you_o say_v a_o general_n council_n while_o it_o do_v not_o err_v it_o do_v not_o err_v but_o in_o that_o iâ—_n infalliblepunc_fw-la as_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o but_o what_o if_o a_o general_n council_n do_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v what_o if_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o that_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v your_o resolution_n here_o you_o leave_v we_o still_o upon_o uncertainty_n concern_v general_n counsel_n infallibility_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o lead_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n o_o miserable_a perplexity_n of_o a_o man_n who_o spirit_n itch_v to_o speak_v something_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o tell_v we_o ingenious_o and_o plain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ingenuity_n in_o you_o have_v a_o general_n council_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n always_o to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n or_o not_o that_o be_v the_o point_n but_o this_o you_o do_v not_o dare_v not_o grant_v yet_o thus_o much_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v 230._o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v without_o error_n that_o be_v no_o question_n and_o blasphemous_a as_o little_a there_o be_v that_o a_o council_n have_v it_o how_o be_v there_o as_o little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v that_o a_o council_n of_o prelate_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v without_o error_n no_o more_o question_n i_o question_v whether_o a_o general_n council_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v you_o therefore_o as_o well_o question_n whether_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v without_o error_n nay_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o make_v question_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a and_o that_o upon_o clear_a evidence_n that_o your_o general_n counsel_n of_o late_a time_n especial_o under_o antichrist_n neither_o have_v have_v â—or_a have_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n for_o they_o have_v be_v still_o assemble_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o either_o for_o the_o decree_a of_o wicked_a error_n in_o in_o faith_n or_o
moderate_a man_n and_o see_v more_o than_o he_o dare_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o same_o rhenanus_fw-la as_o be_v before_o touch_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o tâ—rtullian_n and_o i_o take_v it_o in_o that_o book_n out_o which_o you_o cite_v this_o sentence_n de_n corona_n militis_fw-la observe_v how_o sundry_a heathen_a ceremony_n crope_v into_o the_o church_n by_o occasion_n of_o many_o old_a man_n new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n who_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o wean_v from_o their_o old_a heathenish_a fashion_n which_o therefore_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v as_o not_o hurt_v but_o profit_v those_o old_a heathen_a new_a christian_n but_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o i_o say_v before_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o infinite_a damage_n your_o tyrannical_a press_v of_o your_o ceremony_n upon_o man_n conscience_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o so_o many_o worthy_a minister_n only_o for_o nonconformity_n but_o this_o be_v one_o special_a end_n for_o which_o you_o so_o press_v your_o ceremony_n to_o suppress_v godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n and_o so_o the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n may_v be_v the_o less_o sensible_a of_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o your_o antichristian_a tyranny_n over_o they_o but_o as_o for_o your_o carnal_a ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o 2.23_o pròs_fw-la plesmonen_fw-mi in_o comparison_n of_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n the_o carnal_a pride_n of_o will-worshiper_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o but_o rhenanus_fw-la add_v a_o qualification_n so_o there_o be_v a_o mean_v keep_v i_o think_v you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v omit_v this_o till_o you_o have_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o this_o mean_a of_o which_o before_o and_o the_o author_n may_v have_v express_v this_o mean_a a_o little_a more_o full_o thus_o so_o there_o be_v either_o no_o ceremony_n at_o all_o or_o if_o any_o those_o very_a few_o and_o those_o few_o not_o press_v with_o rigour_n or_o necessity_n upon_o man_n conscience_n but_o leave_v free_a to_o every_o one_o to_o use_v they_o or_o not_o according_a to_o the_o christian_a liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o whereas_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o few_o ceremony_n nor_o with_o the_o old_a but_o you_o must_v have_v new_o add_v with_o a_o tota_n quot_fw-la and_o all_o of_o they_o you_o press_v so_o hard_o upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o you_o wring_v blood_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o mean_v you_o keep_v last_o so_o the_o by_o be_v not_o put_v for_o the_o main_a that_o be_v say_v you_o so_o we_o place_v not_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o piety_n in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o you_o so_o for_o you_o put_v your_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o solemn_a service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o devotion_n and_o adoration_n attend_v upon_o it_o even_o all_o your_o humane_a invention_n and_o will_v worship_v for_o the_o very_a main_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n do_v you_o not_o i_o know_v you_o willing_o confess_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o by_o but_o gods-word_n and_o the_o sincere_a preach_v thereof_o which_o you_o put_v by_o and_o by_o set_v up_o your_o altar-service_n do_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o i_o say_v the_o main_n the_o all_o and_o some_o of_o all_o your_o religion_n be_v your_o altar_n on_o this_o your_o goddess_n all_o your_o other_o devotion_n and_o ceremony_n as_o so_o many_o handmaid_n give_v their_o devout_a attendance_n your_o face_n pray_v towards_o your_o altar_n your_o body_n bow_v towards_o your_o altar_n your_o second_o solemn_a service_n as_o the_o secundae_fw-la mensae_n for_o your_o dainty_a cate_n must_v be_v serve_v up_o upon_o your_o altar_n which_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o taste_v of_o your_o three_o service_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o preacher_n conclude_v prayer_n &_o blessing_n after_o his_o halfe-houre_n sermon_n must_v be_v serve_v by_o your_o priest_n at_o your_o altar_n when_o with_o his_o blessing_n he_o dismiss_v the_o people_n with_o a_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o all_o the_o while_n of_o your_o solemn_a second_o and_o three_o service_n your_o serve_a man_n in_o their_o livery_n or_o rich_a cope_n stand_v and_o give_v their_o attendance_n about_o your_o altar_n your_o crucifix_n and_o image_n like_o the_o cherubim_n have_v their_o aspect_n and_o respect_n upon_o your_o altar_n all_o must_v come_v and_o offer_v at_o your_o altar_n while_o for_o joy_v your_o organ_n merry_o play_v thus_o as_o the_o romish_a altar-service_n as_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n just_o so_o be_v you_o that_o be_v the_o main_a but_o what_o be_v the_o by_o then_o namely_o all_o the_o entrails_n or_o inward_o of_o external_a devotion_n and_o worship_n these_o be_v the_o appurtinance_n these_o be_v the_o by._n what_o be_v those_o inward_o the_o inward_o of_o true_a external_a worship_n be_v faith_n fear_v of_o god_n love_n of_o god_n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n now_o these_o with_o you_o be_v altogether_o the_o by_o for_o these_o you_o have_v lay_v quite_o by_o as_o before_o l._n p._n 280._o f._n fisher_n report_v after_o this_o we_o all_o rise_a the_o lady_n ask_v the_o bishop_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n he_o answer_v she_o may_v l._n what_o not_o one_o answer_n perfect_o relate_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v general_n for_o the_o ignorant_a that_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n pag._n 285._o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o some_o ignorant_a silly_a soul_n who_o humble_a peaceable_a obedience_n make_v they_o safe_a among_o any_o part_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o foundation_n christ._n and_o pag._n 288._o some_o protestant_n there_o be_v which_o do_v as_o stiff_o and_o as_o churlish_o deny_v all_o papist_n salvation_n as_o they_o do_v we_o and_o 283._o in_o this_o prelate_n our_o charity_n be_v not_o mistake_v and_o if_o it_o be_v mistake_v charity_n be_v better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o p._n from_o all_o these_o word_n together_o we_o observe_v this_o one_o main_n that_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o romish_a faith_n may_v be_v save_v with_o these_o condition_n 1._o if_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n 2._o so_o they_o profess_v the_o foundation_n christ_n 3._o so_o they_o conform_v to_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a obedience_n the_o second_o main_n i_o observe_v be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v to_o such_o in_o that_o case_n salvation_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n 2._o because_o it_o be_v stiffness_n and_o churlishness_n in_o protestant_n to_o deny_v all_o papist_n salvation_n 3._o that_o in_o grant_v they_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a charity_n not_o mistake_v 4._o that_o if_o charity_n herein_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o of_o all_o these_o bref_o first_o then_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v infidelity_n itself_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o live_n and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v save_v and_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v flat_a infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n nor_o will_v it_o excuse_v any_o ignorant_a that_o he_o discern_v not_o this_o infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n for_o ignorance_n though_o it_o excuse_v à _fw-fr tanto_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v from_o the_o muchness_n of_o sin_n yet_o not_o à _fw-fr toto_fw-la from_o the_o main_a of_o sin_n a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o know_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n he_o walk_v in_o do_v as_o well_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n as_o he_o that_o see_v run_v headlong_o into_o it_o the_o heathen_a know_v not_o that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n yet_o they_o be_v damn_v for_o all_o their_o ignorance_n second_o for_o their_o profess_v the_o foundation_n christ_n be_v profession_n sufficient_a many_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1.16_o profess_v christ_n that_o in_o work_n do_v deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a and_o unto_o â—very_n work_v reprobate_a be_v it_o enough_o then_o to_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n do_v ignorant_a silly_a papist_n know_v what_o their_o latin-creed_n mean_v and_o yet_o want_v faith_n again_o they_o profess_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v how_o be_v that_o
they_o be_v teach_v this_o one_o main_a principle_n that_o they_o must_v be_v save_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o their_o good_a work_n whereby_o they_o must_v merit_v their_o salvation_n now_o this_o all_o papist_n learned_a and_o unlern_v profess_v this_o unless_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v papist_n they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o and_o so_o they_o be_v necessary_o and_o certain_o damn_v for_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o faith_n in_o justification_n be_v damnation_n as_o before_o it_o show_v and_o say_v the_o prophet_n 2.8_o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n but_o three_o you_o say_v they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o they_o conform_v to_o a_o religious_a life_n now_o what_o be_v the_o religious_a life_n of_o a_o papist_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n namely_o to_o go_v to_o shrief_n or_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n his_o ghostly_a father_n as_o often_o as_o may_v be_v as_o the_o fernall_a glory_n publish_v by_o your_o chaplein_n licence_n teach_v or_o at_o the_o least_o once_o a_o year_n against_o easter_n to_o keep_v his_o lent-fast_a strict_o so_o as_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n or_o grievous_a penance_n not_o to_o eat_v a_o egg_n all_o that_o time_n and_o so_o observe_v all_o othor_n fasting-day_n in_o the_o year_n together_o with_o all_o holiday_n to_o say_v over_o their_o bead_n every_o day_n in_o repeat_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la ave_fw-la mary_n creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n â—f_o either_o they_o be_v so_o learned_a or_o devout_a to_o go_v to_o their_o daily_a mass_n and_o matin_n where_o it_o be_v their_o safety_n to_o understand_v never_o a_o word_n nor_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n which_o they_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o the_o chatter_a of_o a_o magpie_n to_o call_v upon_o such_o a_o saint_n his_o special_a mediator_n and_o say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o ave_fw-la mary_n before_o such_o a_o image_n and_o especial_o of_o their_o lady_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a observation_n wherein_o a_o popish_a religious_a life_n consist_v and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o religious_a life_n of_o your_o ignorant_a silly_a papist_n wherein_o live_v and_o die_v he_o may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o may_v believe_v your_o doctrine_n but_o to_o this_o you_o add_v a_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a obedience_n to_o what_o or_o to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n ghostly_a discipline_n when_o he_o enjoin_v sore_a penance_n as_o whipping-cheare_n in_o lent_n or_o the_o like_a or_o if_o you_o mean_v peaceable_a obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o in_o england_n that_o must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o ghostly_a father_n direction_n and_o limitation_n they_o must_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n nor_o in_o some_o case_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n when_o it_o make_v for_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o though_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o save_v his_o purse_n he_o come_v once_o a_o month_n to_o church_n and_o hear_v your_o service_n yet_o sermon_n he_o must_v not_o hear_v especial_o if_o the_o preacher_n be_v puritannicall_a for_o that_o may_v turn_v he_o quite_o from_o his_o popery_n and_o thus_o such_o partly_o by_o their_o peaceable_a civil_a life_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o humble_a popish_a religious_a life_n so_o live_v and_o die_v may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o to_o such_o silly_a ignorant_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v salvation_n why_o so_o for_o first_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n say_v you_o we_o what_o we_o we_o to_o wit_n you_o and_o your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n and_o sure_o you_o have_v not_o need_v to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o that_o church_n with_o which_o you_o and_o your_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n lest_o otherwise_o you_o may_v leave_v yourselves_o as_o little_a hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o other_o do_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o your_o learning_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v to_o believe_v that_o a_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n that_o know_v not_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a that_o be_v drown_v in_o ignorance_n blindness_n superstition_n idolatry_n infidelity_n and_o as_o a_o drown_a man_n know_v it_o not_o may_v secure_o wrap_v himself_o in_o the_o shroud_n or_o mantle_n of_o his_o silly_a ignorance_n and_o so_o go_v to_o heaven_n thus_o have_v you_o learned_a christ._n but_o we_o we_o i_o say_v that_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o with_o all_o her_o abomination_n 4.21_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n as_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o any_o but_o such_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v christ_n rule_n even_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n vers_fw-la 22_o to_o put_v off_o and_o renounce_v the_o former_a conversation_n of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n walk_v v._n 18._o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o ignorance_n as_o the_o gentile_n because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o all_o â—â—sâ—viousnesse_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n add_v but_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n so_o as_o to_o think_v to_o be_v save_v in_o a_o heathenish_a life_n drown_v in_o ignorance_n from_o which_o you_o can_v distinguish_v the_o life_n of_o a_o ignorant_a papist_n except_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o stupid_a and_o full_a of_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o all_o abomination_n than_o the_o heathen_a be_v and_o save_v that_o papist_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n we_o have_v not_o i_o say_v so_o learned_a christ._n what_o be_v then_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o that_o you_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n this_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o christ._n so_o as_o without_o this_o learning_n neither_o any_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n nor_o the_o most_o pregnant_a acute_a learned_a arch-prelate_n can_v be_v save_v we_o must_v have_v both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n impute_v and_o of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n inherent_a and_o shine_v forth_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o pope-holynesse_n in_o keep_v of_o a_o lent_n fast_o or_o worship_v of_o a_o altar_n and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_a holiness_n of_o man_n devise_v this_o you_o learn_v not_o of_o christ._n for_o christ_n say_v â—_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commadement_n of_o man_n or_o humane_a tradition_n this_o holiness_n save_v not_o but_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o second_o you_o call_v it_o stiffness_n charity_n and_o churlishness_n in_o protestant_n to_o deny_v all_o papist_n salvation_n we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o see_v your_o charity_n to_o papist_n which_o be_v so_o extreme_a great_a as_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o your_o malice_n against_o those_o some_o protestant_n you_o speak_v it_o be_v it_o stiffness_n to_o avouch_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o do_v bebaiousthai_fw-fr as_o the_o 3.8_o apostle_n exhort_v titus_n constant_o affirm_v what_o not_o only_o be_v truth_n but_o also_o necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o consequence_n as_o concern_v the_o savation_n of_o soul_n by_o deny_v salvation_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o and_o when_o man_n be_v seduce_v in_o a_o false_a persuasion_n thereof_o call_v you_o this_o churlishness_n certain_o this_o churlishness_n in_o so_o deny_v be_v better_a than_o your_o charity_n in_o affirm_v a_o falsehood_n nay_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o this_o which_o you_o call_v churlishness_n be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a charity_n when_o your_o charity_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v deadly_a hatred_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n for_o true_a charity_n ever_o consist_v with_o verity_n else_o it_o be_v no_o charity_n but_o vanity_n now_o those_o protestant_n which_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n do_v it_o upon_o sound_n and_o solid_a ground_n even_o upon_o clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o without_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n
no_o salvation_n and_o that_o one_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v there_o no_o more_o which_o all_o papist_n profess_v and_o hold_v be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o shut_v out_o all_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v therein_o from_o salvation_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a shall_v protestant_n grant_v notwithstanding_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o romish_a faith_n they_o shall_v utter_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o so_o shall_v bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v notorious_o uncharitable_a how_o first_o to_o protestant_a professor_n 2._o to_o papist_n to_o protestant_a professor_n cause_v the_o weak_a at_o least_o to_o waver_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o the_o apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v by_o romish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n who_o prevail_v not_o a_o little_a with_o vulgar_a protestant_n and_o that_o by_o this_o very_a argument_n which_o you_o hold_v that_o protestant_n yea_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n grant_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o we_o say_v the_o jesuit_n deny_v salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n although_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o extend_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o you_o say_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o of_o which_o rome_n be_v again_o second_o protestant_n in_o not_o affirm_v this_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n to_o be_v save_v shall_v be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o for_o see_v they_o run_v on_o in_o a_o way_n which_o be_v full_a of_o false_a ground_n and_o deep_a pit_n cover_v over_o with_o green_a leaf_n and_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v certain_a and_o unavoidable_a destruction_n shall_v they_o not_o cry_v out_o unto_o they_o to_o abandon_v that_o way_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o speed_n to_o get_v they_o out_o of_o it_o they_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a and_o the_o scripture_n call_v this_o hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brothâ—r_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o ignorant_a papist_n we_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o they_o but_o erranti_fw-la comiter_fw-la monstrare_fw-la viam_fw-la show_v those_o night-wanderer_n the_o right_a way_n instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n prove_v 26._o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v captive_a of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n ob._n but_o for_o protestant_n to_o have_v no_o better_o a_o opinion_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o their_o religion_n will_v as_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o make_v the_o rent_n wide_o which_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v the_o rent_n be_v too_o wide_a so_o to_o be_v sow_v up_o with_o the_o rot_a thread_n of_o your_o charity_n nay_o such_o your_o charity_n keep_v papist_n the_o further_o off_o from_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n when_o they_o may_v be_v provide_v of_o salvation_n near_a home_n and_o that_o so_o easy_o too_o but_o however_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v speak_v gratia_n as_o you_o â—old_a we_o before_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n at_o the_o preach_v whereof_o some_o in_o his_o day_n as_o too_o many_o in_o we_o take_v offence_n he_o answer_v numideo_fw-la tacenda_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v the_o truth_n therefore_o to_o be_v conceal_v because_o some_o unjust_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o to_o their_o damnation_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o be_v speak_v that_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o may_v receive_v it_o to_o his_o salvation_n and_o here_o the_o papist_n take_v offence_n at_o protestant_n for_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la but_o acceptum_fw-la not_o a_o offence_n give_v but_o take_v and_o though_o some_o take_v offence_n yet_o other_o weigh_v by_o reason_n may_v thereby_o through_o god_n grace_n forsake_v their_o error_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o will_v not_o we_o have_v free_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o truth_n be_v truth_n still_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o distance_n and_o not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o we_o go_v the_o half_a way_n at_o least_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o we_o as_o before_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o prophet_n concern_v revolt_v israel_n 15.19_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o and_o if_o thou_o take_v forth_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o mouth_n we_o must_v not_o mingle_v and_o confound_v the_o precious_a and_o pure_a gold_n with_o the_o base_a dross_n not_o truth_n with_o error_n not_o light_n with_o darkness_n yet_o for_o your_o part_n you_o say_v three_o not_o to_o deny_v papist_n salvation_n live_v and_o die_v papist_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o mistake_v charity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mistake_v charity_n be_v better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o but_o first_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o charity_n at_o all_o but_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n arise_v from_o a_o spirit_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o romish_a whore_n and_o second_o such_o mistake_a charity_n be_v worse_a than_o no_o charity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v better_a if_o you_o have_v no_o such_o charity_n for_o your_o charity_n towards_o your_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n in_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o in_o any_o society_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n for_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v a_o nuzzle_v of_o they_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o like_o the_o ape_n charity_n to_o her_o young_a one_o a_o strangle_v of_o they_o with_o too_o much_o hug_v and_o betray_v you_o to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o false_a prophet_n that_o 13.22_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n that_o 11._o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n that_o 5.20_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n and_o woe_n to_o such_o that_o say_v 6.14_o peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n ob._n but_o you_o will_v say_v shall_v we_o shut_v out_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n from_o god_n mercy_n nay_o you_o yourself_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o god_n mercy_n while_o you_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o their_o blindness_n and_o so_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o mean_n of_o mercy_n they_o have_v none_o in_o their_o popish_a religion_n and_o blind_a faith_n and_o therein_o you_o lull_v they_o fast_o asleep_a while_o you_o tell_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n they_o be_v safe_a among_o any_o part_n of_o man_n thus_o you_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o god_n mercy_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v when_o we_o by_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o error_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o god_n mercy_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o god_n may_v in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n prevent_v and_o overtake_v a_o silly_a papist_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n even_o when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o die_v he_o be_v undoubted_o save_v but_o die_v thus_o a_o true_a believer_n he_o die_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o in_o the_o save_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o as_o thus_o die_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o he_o die_v no_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o the_o true_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o charity_n we_o have_v towards_o silly_a papist_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o from_o under_o antichrist_n yoke_n to_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n to_o proceed_v l._n p._n 294_o 295._o io._n frith_n say_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1597._o that_o neither_o side_n ought_v to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a and_o b._n ridley_n we_o confess_v all_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o we_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la in_o thâ—_n manner_n of_o be_v p_o and_o of_o this_o of_o ridley_n you_o say_v ibid._n it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o
over_o or_o beside_o consider_v man_n be_v man_n but_o i_o say_v we_o can_v conceive_v that_o those_o word_n of_o john_n frith_n can_v have_v any_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a consider_v as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o die_v for_o that_o very_a difference_n in_o faith_n touch_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o for_o dr_n ridley_n say_v we_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o manner_n be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o difference_n papist_n say_v christ_n natural_a body_n be_v present_a we_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n break_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v present_a to_o the_o believe_a soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o may_v express_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o beam_n the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o its_o sphere_n local_o and_o circumscriptive_o but_o the_o beam_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n beam_n shine_v into_o our_o house_n we_o say_v here_o be_v the_o sun_n though_o it_o be_v the_o beam_n not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o with_o the_o bread_n the_o faithful_a communicant_a receive_v the_o beam_n of_o christ_n body_n crucify_v into_o his_o soul_n his_o merit_n but_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o but_o the_o papist_n say_v as_o much_o as_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o their_o house_n when_o it_o shine_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o here_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o it_o before_o yet_o for_o a_o conclusion_n if_o your_o lordship_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o indifferent_a about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n naturall-bodye_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o put_v upon_o the_o martyr_n if_o you_o be_v put_v to_o it_o as_o they_o be_v will_v you_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o resolution_n rather_o to_o loose_v canterbury_n life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d then_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o resolution_n l._n p._n 297._o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v dispute_v and_o improbable_a opinion_n yet_o so_o impose_v as_o this_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o leave_v rome_n though_o the_o old_a prophet_n forsake_v not_o israel_n 3_o reg._n 13._o and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o present_a case_n there_o be_v peril_n and_o great_a peril_n of_o damnable_a both_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o other_o sin_n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n taint_v with_o so_o many_o superstition_n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v and_o their_o tyranny_n to_o boot_v p._n i_o tell_v you_o i_o fear_v some_o such_o thing_n when_o you_o commend_v last_o unto_o we_o the_o indifferency_n of_o admit_v of_o term_n of_o real_a presence_n for_o now_o i_o perceive_v your_o real_a presence_n even_o in_o transubstantiation_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o improbable_a and_o dispute_v opinion_n as_o also_o purgatory_n and_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o cup._n and_o by_o dispute_v i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v disputable_a such_o as_o either_o have_v be_v dispute_v or_o may_v be_v dispute_v again_o so_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o improbable_a and_o sometime_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v improbable_a may_v prove_v true_a for_o improbabile_fw-la be_v not_o always_o falsum_fw-la it_o may_v seem_v improbable_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o but_o for_o transubstantiation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o against_o faith_n against_o reason_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n natural_a against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o improbable_a opinion_n and_o for_o purgatory_n be_v that_o which_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o overthrow_v the_o infinite_a virtue_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o improbable_a opinion_n and_o be_v that_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v against_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o improbable_a opinion_n and_o do_v you_o so_o favourable_o call_v that_o but_o a_o forbearance_n which_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a and_o shameless_a sacrilege_n and_o then_o second_o all_o this_o say_v you_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o leave_v rome_n may_v be_v much_o may_v be_v but_o be_v not_o i_o hope_v and_o so_o long_o well_o enough_o and_o though_o actu_fw-la it_o be_v yet_o not_o affectu_fw-la but_o you_o may_v have_v say_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o beside_o if_o not_o only_o disputable_a and_o improbable_a thing_n but_o abominable_a and_o damnable_a but_o this_o be_v enough_o be_v there_o no_o more_o yet_o say_v you_o the_o old_a prophet_n forsake_v not_o israel_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la the_o protestant_n though_o they_o may_v have_v have_v cause_n enough_o to_o leave_v rome_n yet_o shall_v have_v do_v rather_o as_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o rome_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o so_o kind_a as_o the_o old_a prophet_n but_o the_o old_a prophet_n may_v continue_v in_o israel_n upon_o better_a term_n than_o the_o protestant_n can_v have_v do_v in_o rome_n for_o israel_n have_v no_o inquisition_n as_o rome_n have_v and_o you_o confess_v that_o man_n may_v live_v in_o israel_n and_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n see_v there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o go_v to_o the_o one_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o believe_v can_v well_o be_v prove_v for_o those_o 7000._o that_o have_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n do_v hide_v themselves_o as_o not_o dare_v to_o profess_v and_o avow_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n as_o before_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o open_a toleration_n in_o israel_n for_o any_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v that_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v a_o great_a politician_n shall_v give_v toleration_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v back_o to_o juda_n again_o for_o prevention_n whereof_o the_o two_o calf_n be_v set_v up_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n at_o home_n the_o like_a policy_n use_v the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n to_o suppress_v those_o that_o shall_v confess_v christ_n in_o make_v a_o decree_n to_o 9.22.34_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o so_o in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n lest_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v put_v down_o they_o and_o i_o hope_v your_o hierarchy_n want_v not_o the_o like_a policy_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o puritan_n the_o true_a professor_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o you_o can_v consist_v together_o but_o you_o conclude_v somewhat_o dangerous_o when_o you_o say_v therefore_o in_o the_o present_a case_n there_o be_v peril_n great_a peril_n of_o damnable_a both_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o other_o sin_n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n taint_v with_o so_o many_o superstition_n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v and_o their_o tyranny_n to_o boot_v this_o conclusion_n you_o apply_v not_o to_o the_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n for_o you_o leave_v they_o secure_v and_o out_o of_o danger_n as_o afore_o but_o to_o the_o know_a man_n of_o rome_n have_v show_v they_o that_o though_o the_o silly_a ignorant_o may_v perhaps_o through_o the_o thick_a fog_n and_o egyptian_a mist_n of_o their_o palpable_a ignorance_n steal_v or_o stumble_v into_o heaven_n yet_o for_o the_o learned_a as_o a.c._n and_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v danger_n yea_o great_a danger_n to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o that_o know_o in_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o i_o think_v neither_o here_o do_v you_o buckle_v yourself_o to_o such_o a_o serious_a business_n as_o this_o be_v so_o as_o to_o pull_v these_o wilful_a man_n out_o of_o their_o puddle_n wherein_o they_o witting_o stick_v so_o fast_o you_o do_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n which_o jude_n require_v in_o good_a minister_n say_v 23._o some_o save_v with_o fear_n aâ—prázontes_fw-la snatch_v or_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n nor_o do_v you_o with_o peter_n zeal_n tell_v these_o man_n 2.40_o save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o crooked_a and_o wicked_a generation_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o high-priest_n be_v but_o you_o only_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v danger_n great_a danger_n of_o
and_o virgil_n also_o a_o heathen_a roman_a poet_n do_v afterward_o take_v and_o borrow_v this_o from_o plato_n express_v it_o in_o his_o aenead_n and_o so_o from_o these_o two_o might_n origen_n borrow_v his_o purgatory_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o they_o all_o three_o may_v out_o of_o this_o lake_n of_o plato_n or_o pluto_n if_o you_o will_v borrow_v so_o much_o bitumen_n or_o pitchy_a matter_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o it_o the_o stone_n asbestos_fw-la which_o be_v once_o kindle_v be_v not_o quench_v again_o it_o become_v the_o hot-burning_a lake_n of_o purgatory_n as_o namely_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o indifferent_a man_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a neither_o believer_n nor_o infidel_n neither_o christian_n nor_o heathen_a neither_o good_a fish_n nor_o flesh_n indifferent_a between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n half_n for_o christ_n and_o half_a or_o rather_o all_o for_o belial_n reconciler_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n or_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v such_o as_o have_v only_o venial_a sin_n not_o thorough_o purge_v with_o holy-water_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v purge_v with_o fire_n what_o water_n can_v not_o do_v until_o after_o a_o venal_a mass_n chant_v for_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o so_o pass_v the_o pike_n into_o the_o elysian_a field_n and_o this_o be_v both_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n sufficient_a for_o your_o purgatory_n though_o you_o bestow_v much_o sweat_n in_o this_o hot_a stove_n and_o in_o pursue_v this_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la yet_o haply_o it_o may_v purge_v youâ—_n reputation_n of_o that_o venial_a opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o you_o l._n p._n 375._o rome_n but_o with_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o no_o more_o than_o other_o patriarchall_a church_n be_v and_o be_v radix_fw-la existentiae_fw-la the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n existence_n and_o the_o uniâ—ersall_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o actual_a existence_n in_o all_o her_o particular_n and_o this_o i_o say_v for_o her_o existence_n only_o not_o the_o purity_n or_o form_n of_o her_o existence_n which_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v p._n these_o word_n confirm_v what_o you_o have_v say_v before_o of_o your_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o particular_a patriarchall_a prelatical_a or_o hierarchicall_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n all_o of_o they_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o these_o it_o exi_v as_o in_o the_o root_n this_o existence_n may_v be_v without_o the_o consideration_n of_o purity_n as_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v holy_a have_v then_o answer_v these_o thing_n before_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o and_o this_o still_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o christ_n true_a and_o only_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n this_o true_a and_o only_o holy_a catholic_n militant_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o its_o prime_n radix_fw-la or_o root_n christ_n in_o who_o it_o existetth_v subsist_v and_o have_v its_o be_v then_o it_o be_v diffuse_v into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n all_o the_o elect_n over_o the_o world_n or_o in_o any_o corner_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o existence_n at_o all_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n or_o in_o any_o one_o visible_a church_n or_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n but_o it_o lie_v hide_v as_o the_o sap_n in_o the_o root_n in_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o the_o substance_n and_o 3._o life_n thereof_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n the_o 11._o prime_a root_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v consider_v possible_o without_o purity_n and_o holiness_n for_o it_o exist_v no_o where_o but_o in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n so_o as_o every_o person_n be_v holy_a in_o who_o it_o exi_v and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o l._n p._n 370_o 371._o but_o if_o she_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a nor_o the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o apostolic_a i_o hope_v she_o be_v indeed_o apostolic_a she_o be_v as_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o one_o and_o he_o a_o prime_a apostle_n but_o then_o not_o apostolic_a as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v in_o the_o creed_n from_o the_o apostle_n no_o nor_o the_o only_a apostolic_a visible_a i_o may_v not_o deny_v god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v she_o but_o for_o a_o better_a end_n doubtless_o then_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o apostolic_a why_o so_o as_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o one_o and_o he_o a_o prime_a apostle_n that_o be_v peter_n you_o mean_v sure_a he_o be_v a_o prime_a apostle_n though_o not_o the_o prime_n 〈◊〉_d sometime_o james_n be_v place_v before_o he_o gal._n 2.9_o and_o paul_n be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o those_o 3._o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v pillar_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v you_o not_o possible_o mean_v paul_n rather_o than_o peter_n for_o paul_n we_o be_v sure_a be_v in_o rome_n and_o there_o preach_v though_o in_o prison_n but_o we_o read_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n much_o less_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o fix_v his_o chair_n there_o if_o therefore_o you_o mean_v peter_n and_o pitch_n upon_o he_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v sometime_o two_o string_n to_o their_o bow_n and_o to_o challenge_v their_o succession_n both_o from_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o some_o story_n speak_v both_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o bishop_n there_o i_o say_v if_o you_o pitch_v upon_o peter_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o if_o at_o rome_n whether_o bishop_n there_o and_o if_o a_o bishop_n there_o why_o consequent_o must_v that_o sea_n be_v still_o apostolic_a 1._o see_v non_fw-la sedes_fw-la sed_fw-la fides_fw-la not_o the_o seat_n but_o the_o faith_n make_v apostolic_a but_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n some_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n other_o and_o those_o more_o demonstrative_a that_o he_o be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pontifex_n or_o prelate_n such_o a_o bishop_n as_o you_o mean_v i_o have_v see_v a_o book_n print_v in_o english_a by_o authority_n which_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o compute_v and_o compare_v the_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n in_o the_o act_n and_o paul_n epistle_n with_o those_o history_n which_o say_v he_o be_v there_o and_o bishop_n there_o which_o story_n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o other_o history_n profane_a and_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o that_o paul_n be_v there_o do_v not_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o be_v peter_n either_o so_o obscure_a as_o paul_n shall_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o so_o proud_a of_o his_o new_a prelacy_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o fellow_n apostle_n now_o a_o prisoner_n or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v he_o because_o peter_n be_v for_o the_o circumcision_n 4.15_o shall_v a'llotrtoepiskopoin_v take_v paul_n bishopric_n over_o his_o head_n who_o be_v for_o the_o uncircumcision_n whereof_o rome_n be_v the_o metopolis_n or_o have_v peter_n with_o demas_n forsake_v paul_n embrace_v this_o present_a world_n in_o a_o lordly_a bishopric_n but_o let_v it_o be_v give_v you_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o lord_n bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o apostolic_a do_v peter_n leave_v his_o apostolic_a bishopric_n by_o a_o intayleâ—o_o â—o_z all_o his_o successor_n in_o rome_n be_v â—hey_n apostolic_a when_o they_o be_v become_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n alas_o alas_o your_o word_n utter_v your_o spirit_n but_o no_o truth_n only_o one_o thing_n you_o deliver_v as_o doubtless_o where_o you_o say_v visible_a i_o may_v not_o deny_v god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v she_o but_o for_o a_o better_a end_n doubtless_o than_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o visible_a ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n ergo_fw-la the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o apostolic_a ergo_fw-la a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o visible_a it_o be_v 17._o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a city_n on_o its_o seven_o top_n or_o hill_n whereon_o it_o stand_v in_o johns_n time_n and_o now_o that_o woman_n that_o sit_v and_o ride_v mount_v on_o her_o seven-headed_a ten-horned_n beast_n visible_a with_o a_o witness_n otherwise_o all_o her_o pomp_n will_v loose_v the_o grace_n if_o it_o want_v spectator_n as_o her_o scarlet_a and_o purple_a and_o pearl_n and_o
give_v her_o hope_n that_o she_o may_v be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v it_o so_o easy_a trow_v you_o to_o send_v such_o a_o lady_n to_o heaven_n secure_o wrap_v in_o the_o mantle-lap_n of_o her_o silly_a ignorance_n but_o what_o if_o she_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n be_v not_o you_o guilty_a of_o her_o damnation_n by_o muzzle_v she_o in_o her_o blind_a ignorance_n as_o wherein_o only_o you_o teach_v she_o to_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o her_o salvation_n but_o you_o tell_v she_o of_o some_o danger_n but_o you_o do_v not_o possess_v she_o with_o such_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o danger_n as_o both_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o you_o puff_v she_o up_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o safety_n and_o that_o in_o the_o only_a confidence_n of_o her_o silly_a ignorance_n so_o as_o her_o vain_a hope_n overcome_v just_a fear_n and_o if_o now_o by_o this_o mean_v she_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o you_o set_v she_o in_o the_o ready_a high_a way_n look_v you_o to_o it_o paries_fw-la cum_fw-la proximus_fw-la ardâ—t_fw-la tunc_fw-la tua_fw-la res_fw-la â—gitur_fw-la if_o she_o by_o your_o lead_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n what_o be_v like_a to_o befall_v you_o the_o leader_n when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n but_o if_o god_n have_v have_v mercy_n on_o she_o it_o be_v not_o since_o her_o death_n by_o deliver_v she_o out_o of_o purgatory_n iâ—_n she_o die_v a_o papist_n but_o before_o her_o death_n by_o deliver_v she_o from_o her_o popery_n worse_o than_o any_o purgatory_n cause_v she_o to_o renounce_v and_o repent_v of_o that_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n only_o for_o salvation_n without_o which_o faith_n of_o christâ—here_o â—here_z be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o we_o show_v before_o that_o this_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o quite_o opposite_a unto_o it_o l._n p._n â—88_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o end_v especial_o for_o i_o that_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n of_o weight_n lie_v upon_o i_o and_o disable_n i_o from_o these_o polemic_a â—isccurses_n beside_o the_o burden_n of_o sixty_o five_o year_n complete_a which_o draw_v on_o a_o pace_n to_o the_o period_n set_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n â—0_n and_o to_o the_o time_n that_o i_o must_v go_v and_o give_v god_n and_o christ_n a_o account_n of_o the_o talon_n commit_v to_o my_o charge_n in_o which_o god_n for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o who_o know_v that_o however_o in_o many_o weakness_n yet_o i_o have_v with_o a_o faithful_a and_o single_a heart_n bind_v to_o 〈◊〉_d free_a grace_n for_o it_o labour_v the_o meeting_n the_o bless_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o his_o church_n and_o which_o god_n in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n will_v i_o hope_v effect_n to_o he_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_v for_o ever_o amen_n p._n how_o fit_o do_v this_o your_o conclusion_n suit_n with_o and_o succeed_v that_o which_o be_v last_o mention_v as_o matter_n for_o your_o more_o serious_a and_o sad_a meditation_n and_o which_o i_o can_v but_o tremble_v 〈◊〉_d and_o well_o weigh_v also_o the_o word_n of_o this_o your_o conclusion_n with_o all_o that_o you_o have_v write_v in_o this_o your_o book_n and_o with_o all_o your_o practice_n in_o your_o life_n all_o so_o uniform_a and_o suitable_a i_o be_o surprise_v with_o great_a astonishment_n the_o reason_n hereof_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o more_o particular_a animadversion_n upon_o your_o word_n asunder_o and_o because_o we_o use_v to_o take_v most_o special_a notice_n of_o a_o man_n last_o word_n give_v i_o lâ—ave_v to_o take_v a_o full_a and_o particular_a view_n of_o you_o here_o as_o be_v though_o not_o the_o last_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n yet_o the_o final_a conclusion_n of_o this_o your_o book_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v read_v over_o it_o pass_v away_o tanquam_fw-la fabula_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n life_n 9_o as_o a_o taâ—â—_n thâ—_n be_v tell_v and_o as_o we_o look_v thaâ—_n however_o you_o have_v deal_v in_o your_o book_n yet_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o you_o shall_v deal_v candid_o ingenious_o and_o cordial_o and_o not_o double_a with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o with_o your_o own_o conscience_n yet_o for_o my_o part_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n without_o flattery_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n where_o the_o truth_n be_v wrong_v have_v rnd_v do_v run_v through_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o this_o my_o reply_n to_o your_o relation_n so_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n close_o all_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n not_o spare_v you_o to_o the_o last_o where_o still_o you_o give_v just_a cause_n and_o the_o truth_n can_v better_v nor_o more_o seasonable_o be_v speak_v home_o then_o as_o to_o a_o die_a man_n who_o though_o he_o have_v be_v never_o so_o notorious_a a_o hypocrite_n and_o desperate_a man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o when_o he_o lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o utter_v some_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o savour_v of_o some_o sensibleness_n of_o his_o condition_n then_o if_o ever_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hope_n of_o work_v upon_o he_o as_o when_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a by_o put_v home_o unto_o he_o and_o lay_v before_o he_o his_o former_a life_n that_o so_o at_o the_o last_o though_o late_o as_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v through_o god_n mercy_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n although_o example_n of_o such_o penitent_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v very_o rare_a for_o as_o one_o observe_v august_n one_o thief_n be_v save_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o none_o shall_v dâ—spaire_v and_o but_o one_o that_o none_o shall_v presume_v â—or_a the_o say_n too_o ordinary_o prove_v true_a qualis_fw-la vita_fw-la finis_fw-la itâ—_n as_o a_o man_n live_v so_o he_o die_v and_o paenitentia_fw-la sera_fw-it rarò_fw-la vera_fw-la late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a and_o the_o prophet_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o hue_n or_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a for_o as_o one_o â—aith_n consuetudo_fw-la peccandi_fw-la tollit_fw-la sensum_fw-la peccaâ—i_fw-la custom_n of_o sin_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o there_o be_v noâ—_n sense_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o common_o when_o a_o man_n that_o have_v live_v wicked_o and_o have_v be_v use_v to_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v all_o his_o life_n come_v to_o â—ay_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n or_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o however_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o judge_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d repentance_n for_o light_o when_o such_o man_n promise_v and_o vow_v it_o god_n restore_v they_o to_o reform_v their_o life_n do_v recover_v they_o 22._o â—â—turnâ—s_v â—s_z the_o scripture_n speak_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n according_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d or_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d daemon_n monachus_n tunc_fw-la esse_fw-la volebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d daemon_n nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la monachus_n which_o 〈…〉_z thus_o 〈…〉_z be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o deâ—il_a a_o monk_n will_v be_v 〈…〉_z be_v well_o the_o â—evil_n a_o monk_n be_v he_o but_o i_o must_v not_o do_v you_o wrong_v in_o apply_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o you_o or_o that_o i_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o you_o even_o now_o at_o last_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o see_v you_o give_v i_o no_o encouragement_n of_o hope_n at_o all_o this_o way_n for_o in_o all_o this_o your_o close_n not_o a_o word_n express_v the_o least_o sorrow_n for_o your_o most_o enormous_a iniquite_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o justify_v they_o and_o glory_n in_o they_o wherein_o you_o show_v the_o pride_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n desperate_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi for_o though_o he_o glory_v in_o himself_o yet_o he_o glory_v not_o in_o his_o evil_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o commendable_a and_o for_o which_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o here_o i_o find_v a_o proud_a prelate_n vaunt_v in_o his_o impiety_n and_o in_o all_o his_o wicked_a practice_n the_o aim_n whereof_o be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n together_o and_o all_o under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n